but_o to_o that_o allege_a that_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n he_o answer_v nothing_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o question_n consist_v that_o allege_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n untrue_o father_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v i_o prove_v whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v show_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o justins_n time_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o describe_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v as_o jerome_n all_o his_o proof_n in_o this_o behalf_n affirm_v have_v be_v 25._o before_o declare_v his_o exception_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordain_v minister_n against_o that_o i_o bring_v that_o this_o ceremony_n confirm_v a_o opinion_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v idle_a for_o that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o for_o any_o abuse_n be_v take_v away_o but_o this_o be_v not_o although_o it_o be_v in_o it_o self_n indifferent_a for_o the_o offence_n sake_n ought_v to_o be_v disannul_v hither_o appertain_v that_o 787._o otherwhere_o of_o m._n caluins_n allowance_n hereof_o where_o the_o reason_n i_o oppose_v out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o gift_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n cease_v it_o also_o ovught_v to_o cease_v be_v unanswered_a i_o grant_v he_o speak_v against_o the_o popish_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o withal_o in_o this_o point_n he_o speak_v against_o we_o which_o pretend_v as_o do_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n and_o therefore_o his_o defence_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o prayer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a consider_v 727._o that_o the_o book_n say_v by_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n so_o that_o although_o m._n caluin_n shall_v like_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o mislike_v of_o we_o which_o presuppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o reform_a church_n be_v fond_a for_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o disallow_v confirmation_n simple_o and_o not_o the_o popish_a only_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o they_o purge_v not_o the_o popish_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o utter_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o when_o they_o say_v they_o can_v vuant_v it_o vuithovut_o damage_n they_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o best_a sort_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o that_o allege_a of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o baptism_n confirm_v in_o that_o that_o our_o bishop_n only_o may_v confirm_v where_o every_o minister_n may_v baptize_v he_o answer_v out_o of_o jerom_n and_o bucer_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o i_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v meet_v at_o al._n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o 556._o jerome_n and_o bucer_n alow_o be_v not_o lord_n bishop_n but_o simple_a pastor_n of_o one_o only_a church_n or_o not_o of_o the_o twentieth_o part_n whereof_o our_o bishop_n be_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o bring_v the_o child_n half_a a_o score_n mile_n with_o charge_n for_o that_o which_v if_o it_o vuere_v needful_a may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pastor_n at_o home_n he_o answer_v by_o call_v it_o chiledish_n such_o be_v the_o compassion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o people_n travail_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v compel_v thus_o beside_o extraordinary_a charge_n to_o less_o two_o or_o three_o day_n work_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a once_o to_o be_v consider_v belike_o be_v because_o they_o go_v not_o upon_o his_o leg_n nor_o spend_v of_o his_o purse_n there_o rest_v the_o church_v of_o woman_n where_o this_o title_n 534._o imply_v a_o banishment_n from_o the_o church_n be_v defend_v bâ—_z the_o common_a people_n usage_n of_o christmas_n a_o popish_a name_n as_o though_o this_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o book_n and_o not_o rather_o correct_v he_o may_v aswell_o answer_n that_o the_o drawer_n of_o the_o book_n may_v have_v call_v the_o holy_a communion_n a_o mass_n because_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n do_v so_o but_o unto_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v further_a reply_v 2._o before_o of_o two_o other_o point_n in_o that_o division_n he_o talk_v but_o answer_v not_o the_o next_o require_v no_o answer_n the_o next_o have_v be_v answer_v the_o next_o to_o it_o require_v none_o to_o excuse_v his_o rashness_n in_o permit_v the_o vail_n which_o be_v a_o church_n ceremony_n to_o wemens_n discretion_n he_o say_v â–ª_o it_o be_v rather_o civil_a the_o untruth_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v do_v of_o superstition_n and_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o not_o for_o succour_v against_o the_o air_n as_o he_o pretend_v beside_o that_o in_o say_v rather_o civil_a he_o privy_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o ecclesiastical_a the_o five_o chapter_n of_o ceremony_n abovut_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o residu_fw-la of_o the_o d._n xv_o tractate_n in_o eleven_o division_n whereof_o to_o diverse_a reason_n of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o minister_a it_o with_o wafer_n kake_v and_o in_o kneel_v there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v worth_a the_o rehearsal_n consider_v that_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o churchi_v power_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o absolute_a to_o do_v what_o she_o think_v good_a but_o for_o the_o most_o edify_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consider_v that_o against_o that_o we_o will_v have_v the_o sit_v of_o our_o sa._n christ_n call_v again_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o superstition_n yea_o idolatry_n commit_v of_o some_o by_o kneel_v his_o instans_fw-la of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o night_n be_v insufficient_a for_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o church_n nor_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o ceremony_n in_o controversy_n see_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n assign_v of_o i_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o in_o the_o night_n be_v for_o that_o time_n necessary_a which_o be_v also_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n whereunto_o he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o last_o consider_v that_o to_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o humble_o to_o desire_v redress_n herein_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o the_o abuse_n we_o do_v not_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o as_o he_o slanderous_o accuse_v to_o make_v any_o tumult_n therefore_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o confutation_n of_o his_o bare_a say_n the_o contrary_a of_o certain_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o plain_n matter_n i_o commit_v these_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o let_v he_o observe_v that_o 5._o m._n bucer_n do_v improve_v the_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o gesture_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o this_o imitation_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o in_o the_o 601._o 17_o division_n touch_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o say_v take_v you_o or_o take_v thou_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v he_o say_v that_o exhortation_n give_v in_o the_o second_o person_n singular_a move_v most_o which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o debate_v here_o whether_o the_o minister_n shall_v speak_v to_o all_o at_o once_o by_o thou_o or_o by_o you_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o only_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o communicate_v at_o one_o table_n or_o rehearse_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o communicate_v beside_o that_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v when_o by_o the_o word_n thovu_o be_v note_v a_o great_a number_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o preach_v and_o prophetical_a writing_n then_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a i_o confess_v some_o difference_n of_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o word_n but_o how_o that_o difference_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o change_v the_o form_n use_v by_o our_o sau._n christ_n which_o know_v that_o difference_n best_o do_v notwithstanding_o at_o once_o speak_v to_o all_o at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o i_o see_v not_o nor_o he_o show_v not_o nor_o i_o be_o assure_v can_v not_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o chapter_n require_v no_o answer_n
may_v meet_v now_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o they_o may_v meet_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apost_n make_v a_o several_a office_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o so_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o marriage_n with_o consanguinity_n as_o brother_n with_o sister_n aunt_n with_o nevew_n etc_o etc_o lawful_a in_o the_o begin_n â–ª_o which_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o law_n be_v unlawful_a as_o for_o that_o out_o of_o caluin_n and_o 2_o corinth_n 8_o it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o it_o never_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n office_n to_o exhort_v for_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o be_v and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o receiu_n and_o to_o distribute_v it_o in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o be_v deacon_n the_o cause_n also_o which_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o cast_n of_o of_o that_o office_n and_o the_o business_n which_o the_o deaconship_n do_v draw_v in_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n consider_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o nue_fw-la office_n be_v general_a for_o all_o place_n and_o not_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o poor_a or_o so_o many_o thousand_o professor_n what_o a_o boldness_n be_v it_o also_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o this_o office_n to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v continual_o upon_o it_o to_o reject_v this_o cause_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o which_o the_o scripture_n 2._o give_v no_o ynkle_n of_o that_o they_o ordain_v other_o for_o because_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o world_n be_v also_o nothing_o worth_a see_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v diverse_a year_n after_o and_o in_o other_o some_o never_o as_o those_o which_o be_v determine_v there_o to_o remain_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o all_o desire_v this_o release_v beside_o that_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o inequality_n of_o gift_n between_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n nor_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v over_o more_o now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n twelve_o where_o he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v their_o church_n together_o which_o he_o have_v scarter_v i_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v 759._o for_o vure_v the_o civil_a authority_n out_n of_o prince_n hand_n but_o simple_o for_o exercise_v it_o and_o there_o before_o this_o first_o section_n be_v idle_a to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v as_o monstrous_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o go_v from_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o civil_a judgement_n as_o for_o my_o lord_n mayor_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncomely_a to_o go_v from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o civil_a administration_n of_o justice_n etc_o etc_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o his_o reader_n for_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v uncomely_a for_o the_o lord_n maior_n he_o answer_v by_o affirm_v that_o in_o question_n for_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o uncomely_a for_o the_o lord_n maior_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n he_o run_v in_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o surmise_v of_o he_o where_o of_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v not_o a_o letter_n albeit_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o may_v aswell_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a dwety_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a dwety_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o look_v what_o difference_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v between_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o there_o be_v the_o self_n same_o distance_n between_o athenes_n and_o thebes_n which_v be_v between_n thebes_n and_o athenes_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mile_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n to_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n and_o although_o it_o abhor_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o he_o be_v afraid_a here_o to_o affirm_v it_o comely_a that_o the_o lord_n maior_n shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n who_o judgement_n waste_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o be_v sudden_o and_o at_o a_o clap_n take_v away_o he_o shame_v not_o a_o little_a after_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v preach_v and_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v civil_a 768._o office_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o where_o if_o by_o lawful_a call_n he_o understand_v a_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a from_o heaven_n he_o speak_v altogether_o from_o the_o cause_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o minister_n by_o call_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o a_o magistrate_n by_o call_v of_o the_o church_n may_v enter_v upon_o each_o other_o office_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o lawful_a call_n the_o ordinary_a call_n then_o his_o answer_n be_v absurd_a for_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o absurdity_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o surmise_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o our_o prince_n power_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o by_o his_o divinity_n which_o give_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o 135._o prince_n alone_o and_o which_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n may_v make_v himself_o 48._o bishop_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o church_n be_v consent_n upon_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o m._n beza_n which_o wish_v some_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o be_v of_o the_o eldership_n compare_v with_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o eldership_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o conclude_v that_o either_o i_o must_v dissent_v from_o m._n beza_n or_o grant_v that_o one_o person_n may_v at_o once_o bear_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n i_o answer_v that_o nether_a be_v necessary_a for_o whereas_o lordship_n baronryes_n and_o erldome_n be_v often_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o give_v of_o the_o prince_n as_o bare_a degree_n of_o honour_n such_o be_v of_o the_o church_n eldership_n do_v not_o therefore_o bear_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o magistracy_n necessary_o join_v with_o they_o further_o than_o the_o same_o be_v particular_o commit_v albeit_o have_v the_o helvetian_a confession_n i_o find_v no_o epistle_n of_o m._n bezas_n so_o that_o either_o he_o mistake_v the_o place_n or_o else_o have_v some_o other_o edition_n than_o i_o can_v get_v if_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o you_o confess_v fit_a to_o bear_v these_o office_n then_o ecclesiastical_a person_n there_o need_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o have_v be_v show_v by_o you_o why_o the_o fit_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v otherwise_o the_o white_a of_o expedience_n that_o churchman_n shall_v bear_v they_o which_o you_o threap_v of_o they_o that_o they_o see_v will_v be_v so_o dim_a that_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o pass_v by_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v put_v down_o as_o there_o call_v serve_v this_o usurp_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v so_o expedient_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n at_o you_o pretend_v the_o church_n be_v little_o behold_v to_o you_o that_o do_v not_o make_v this_o expedience_n to_o appear_v i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o fall_v a_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o 760._o word_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v needful_a that_o then_o his_o help_n owght_v to_o be_v require_v the_o d._n hereupon_o father_v of_o i_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v no_o weighty_a matter_n without_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o weighty_a matter_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o untruth_n so_o open_a which_o find_v not_o as_o in_o a_o common_a inn_n lodging_n in_o the_o d._n tongue_n but_o else_o say_v he_o wherefore_o be_v these_o word_n therefore_o forsooth_o that_o where_o you_o and_o other_o might_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hold_v he_o the_o stirrup_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o
epiphanius_n serve_v not_o his_o turn_n for_o nether_a be_v it_o say_v whether_o they_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n before_o their_o bishopric_n or_o in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o approbation_n of_o their_o do_v but_o only_o a_o bare_a tell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n they_o do_v it_o can_v not_o help_v he_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o be_v commend_v for_o dexterity_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o duty_n and_o well_o even_o as_o if_o the_o civil_a officer_n take_v the_o pulpit_n and_o speak_v fit_o of_o a_o text_n a_o man_n may_v give_v he_o the_o commendation_n of_o dexterity_n in_o handle_v the_o text_n and_o withal_o condemn_v he_o for_o do_v it_o without_o 341._o call_v hither_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v in_o another_o place_n of_o letoius_n a_o bishop_n which_o burn_v monastery_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n appear_v not_o beside_o that_o his_o act_n seem_v otherwise_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o good_a issw_n it_o be_v more_o by_o hap_n then_o by_o good_a kon_n the_o like_a and_o upon_o 39_o like_a zeal_n be_v do_v by_o one_o audas_n a_o persian_a bishop_n that_o burn_v a_o idol_n temple_n which_o act_n give_v occasion_n of_o grevous_a persecution_n whereby_o may_v appear_v that_o bishop_n go_v some_o time_n beyond_o their_o limit_n and_o do_v thing_n permit_v unto_o they_o nether_a of_o god_n nor_o man._n of_o our_o age_n he_o cite_v witness_n m._n cranmer_n ridly_n hoper_n and_o in_o another_o place_n brentius_n for_o brentius_n see_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n 64._o let_v he_o have_v that_o credit_n which_o so_o small_a a_o friend_n of_o sincerity_n deserve_v especial_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o better_a than_o he_o for_o the_o other_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n and_o of_o m._n hooper_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o commandment_n he_o do_v flat_o condemn_v it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n althovugh_o they_o vuere_v more_o able_a they_o we_o do_v meddle_v with_o no_o civil_a affair_n where_o he_o sharp_o taunt_v our_o bishop_n which_o meddle_v with_o both_o office_n when_o one_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a with_o all_o his_o diligence_n to_o discharge_v and_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v both_o and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n vuil_n employ_v a_o bishop_n in_o civil_a affair_n he_o ovught_v to_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o ministry_n if_o m._n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n do_v exercise_v both_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o late_o rise_v in_o our_o climate_n all_o the_o cloud_n which_o popery_n have_v overcast_v our_o land_n with_o can_v not_o be_v so_o quick_o put_v to_o flight_n see_v therefore_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v only_o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n which_o for_o a_o degree_n of_o excellency_n that_o they_o have_v in_o promote_a our_o salvation_n more_o than_o other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n affair_n see_v also_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o strong_a back_n can_v bear_v of_o wide_a compass_n than_o the_o large_a hand_n can_v faddam_fw-la a_o soldiarfare_n that_o will_v be_v only_o attend_v upon_o see_v also_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n when_o one_o member_n encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o same_o right_n invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n see_v further_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n refuse_v as_o a_o thing_n unmeet_v for_o his_o ministry_n the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n see_v also_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o such_o glorious_a gift_n as_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v look_v for_o give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deaconship_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n able_a to_o exercise_v and_o see_v for_o the_o burden_n thereof_o it_o be_v easy_a than_o the_o civil_a charge_n which_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o ministry_n more_o agreeable_a see_v also_o the_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bear_v both_o the_o charge_n be_v either_o before_o this_o order_n be_v establish_v of_o god_n or_o be_v since_o be_v extraordinary_a last_o of_o all_o see_v this_o mingle_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n utter_v both_o in_o counsel_n and_o father_n contrary_a also_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o our_o time_n i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o a_o establish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v civil_a office_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n now_o to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eldership_n for_o the_o cause_n tractâ—te_n before_o assign_v that_o the_o church_n government_n by_o a_o eldership_n in_o every_o congregation_n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o perpetual_a tractat_fw-la 8._o and_o 7._o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n p._n 626._o that_o which_o a_o tully_n say_v of_o a_o orator_n full_a antony_n of_o word_n that_o he_o will_v make_v owtcry_n to_o get_v a_o appetite_n to_o drink_v may_v be_v fear_v somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o the_o d._n who_o give_v suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v force_v his_o pen_n to_o write_v not_o to_o get_v but_o to_o quench_v if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o very_o if_o this_o order_n of_o eldership_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o stand_v by_o our_o defence_n yet_o the_o vertw_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o so_o amaze_v and_o astony_v the_o adversary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n wherewith_o by_o oppress_v the_o reader_n he_o may_v make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_n there_o will_v be_v little_o find_v that_o can_v of_o right_a chalendg_n a_o reply_n howbeit_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o some_o answer_n leave_v his_o disorder_a handle_n which_o i_o note_v aswell_o for_o that_o his_o defence_n be_v fond_a as_o for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o deduct_v that_o matter_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o cause_n against_o that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n 17_o which_v rule_v vuel_a be_v vuorthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o which_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v elder_n which_o assist_v the_o teach_a minister_n only_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n elder_a be_v the_o same_o common_o with_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n wherein_o partly_o he_o confute_v himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o common_o so_o take_v and_o not_o always_o than_o it_o may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n his_o first_o example_n likewise_o out_o of_o peter_n 1._o 5._o be_v plain_a against_o he_o for_o thereby_o appear_v that_o peter_n a_o apostel_n and_o no_o bishop_n be_v call_v elder_a nether_a be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o that_o place_n whereby_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o elder_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o elder_n which_o govern_v only_o as_o to_o those_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n also_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o feed_v respect_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o that_o government_n also_o which_o be_v with_o out_o preach_v in_o which_o respect_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v and_o it_o be_v to_o great_a a_o oversight_n to_o think_v that_o because_o all_o bishop_n be_v elder_n therefore_o all_o elder_n be_v bishop_n when_o as_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o which_o have_v government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o most_o proper_o agree_v to_o those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n only_o without_o further_a charge_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o name_n be_v take_v of_o the_o usage_n under_o the_o law_n where_o they_o which_o have_v only_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v so_o call_v second_o he_o say_v that_o by_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v those_o which_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n where_o to_o let_v pas_fw-fr that_o which_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v after_o
a_o great_a oversight_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o word_n that_o be_v general_a and_o have_v diverse_a form_n under_o it_o of_o which_o sort_n this_o word_n elder_a be_v and_o between_o that_o which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n rather_o i_o may_v say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o use_v the_o particular_a word_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o word_n elder_a which_o contain_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o elder_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o shall_v be_v mean_v and_o sure_o when_o as_o the_o word_n elder_a do_v so_o agree_v to_o bishop_n that_o it_o do_v much_o more_o proper_o as_o have_v be_v show_v agree_v to_o the_o senior_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v bishop_n and_o shut_v out_o senior_n to_o who_o that_o name_n do_v most_o proper_o pertain_v especial_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o that_o place_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o beside_o that_o those_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrue_n tongue_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v some_o time_n 16._o equivocation_n and_o yet_o nothing_o thereby_o derogate_a from_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v gen._n observe_v make_v sometime_o to_o the_o elegancy_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o place_n to_o the_o 28._o corinth_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v 631._o of_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o an._n and_o 45._o papist_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o have_v 418._o show_v whereof_o also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o 8._o roman_n nether_a can_v that_o out_o of_o m._n gualther_n maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v any_o ordinary_a magistrate_n to_o hear_v civil_a cause_n nether_a need_v any_o either_o go_v to_o they_o for_o judgement_n or_o stand_v unto_o the_o judgement_n give_v further_a than_o the_o party_n list_v therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o government_n which_o be_v without_o authority_n how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o learned_a man_n expound_v the_o word_n government_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o d._n knowledge_n the_o reader_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o gualther_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o they_o see_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o manifest_o oppose_v they_o to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n although_o m._n gualters_n authority_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o question_n of_o discipline_n for_o beside_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v herein_o against_o the_o learned_a both_o old_a and_o nue_fw-la which_o i_o have_v either_o red_a or_o hear_v of_o also_o against_o the_o practice_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o amongst_o they_o against_o the_o practice_n also_o use_v in_o we_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o he_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a then_o he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o word_n governor_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v understand_v because_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o doctor_n before_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v absurd_a both_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a confusion_n to_o have_v carry_v the_o pastor_n so_o far_o from_o his_o fellow_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o govern_v but_o only_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o teach_v whereas_o he_o by_o his_o answer_n shut_v out_o the_o doctor_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o howsoever_o i_o do_v make_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n diverse_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o himself_o make_v they_o all_o one_o s._n paul_n place_v the_o doctor_n before_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o pastor_n that_o he_o add_v that_o the_o place_n be_v doubtful_a it_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o senior_n be_v dangerous_o speak_v and_o smell_v of_o popery_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v lose_v her_o authority_n because_o man_n agree_v not_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o although_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v few_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o so_o short_o that_o have_v so_o full_a consent_n of_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o our_o time_n as_o this_o place_n have_v for_o that_o signification_n of_o senior_n which_o we_o use_v it_o for_o and_o in_o deed_n when_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o office_n occupy_v in_o government_n alone_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o their_o office_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n against_o 12._o which_o that_o which_o the_o d._n bring_v out_o of_o caluin_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o although_o the_o precept_n of_o bear_v rule_n in_o diligence_n may_v by_o proportion_n be_v carry_v to_o all_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o to_o all_o craft_n man_n over_o their_o apprentice_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nevertheless_o understand_v proper_o of_o the_o elder_n in_o question_n as_o m._n caluin_n declare_v both_o there_o and_o sect_n outstretch_o where_o likewise_o be_v m._n martyr_n etc_n etc_n bucer_n idle_o cite_v of_o he_o for_o see_v they_o both_o agree_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o word_n what_o either_o hurt_v it_o we_o or_o help_v it_o he_o that_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o preach_v some_o time_n that_o be_v not_o by_o vertw_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n allege_v of_o m_o beza_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o nether_a ought_v the_o an._n to_o have_v allege_v that_o interpretation_n against_o this_o cause_n see_v himself_o do_v therein_o differ_v from_o m._n beza_n as_o well_o as_o i_o which_o by_o president_n in_o the_o word_n have_v before_o expound_v the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o as_o m._n beza_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o elder_a differ_v both_o from_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o the_o an._n be_v like_o that_o fellow_n that_o will_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o that_o his_o neighbour_n may_v less_o one_o for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v some_o scare_v to_o the_o truth_n he_o bring_v even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o cause_n namely_o m._n bezas_n judgement_n of_o a_o eldership_n govern_v beside_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v beside_o both_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o of_o this_o true_v which_o we_o maintain_v out_o of_o this_o place_n unto_o timothe_n amongst_o other_o we_o have_v m._n examine_v bucers_n most_o plain_a and_o most_o full_a testimony_n which_o upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n flat_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v tuuo_fw-la kind_n of_o elder_n one_o which_v together_o with_o the_o discipline_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o another_o which_v have_v charge_n of_o the_o discipline_n only_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o fault_n here_o in_o ascribe_v word_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n only_o not_o as_o he_o make_v it_o with_o mind_n to_o forge_v here_o the_o an._n repent_v he_o of_o his_o good_a deed_n for_o where_o 633._o he_o have_v accord_v before_o that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v in_o question_n now_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v they_o of_o senior_n which_o be_v minister_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o minister_n at_o this_o time_n for_o of_o the_o same_o elder_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a he_o affirm_v it_o inconvenient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o and_o if_o he_o say_v as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o sacrament_n first_o he_o give_v his_o read_a minister_n the_o wipe_n which_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o he_o be_v clean_o cut_v of_o as_o utter_o inconvenient_a for_o this_o tyme._n again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o senior_n in_o time_n past_a be_v such_o as_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o magistrate_n do_v now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o now_o be_v without_o injury_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o if_o this_o office_n be_v either_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o the_o
decree_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v covert_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o break_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o elder_a to_o preach_v nether_a arrius_n nor_o ten_o thousand_o more_o such_o heretic_n elder_n ought_v to_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o any_o abuse_n of_o man_n jerome_n i_o grant_v somewhere_o do_v reprehend_v nepotian_n this_o and_o some_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n after_o he_o have_v esteem_v the_o decree_n of_o alexandria_n fauty_n herein_o but_o that_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v that_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o alexandria_n and_o what_o if_o jerome_n himself_o although_o a_o elder_a of_o rome_n give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n let_v his_o word_n be_v weigh_v whereby_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o nether_a elder_a nor_o deacon_n lucifer_n have_v right_a but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n so_o much_o as_o to_o baptize_v which_v notvuithstanding_n say_v he_o be_v licence_v even_o to_o layman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n vnhereunto_o also_o refer_v that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o baptize_v and_o that_o the_o elder_a baptis_n and_o deacon_n can_v not_o baptize_v but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n licence_n now_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v etc_n etc_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n or_o as_o incident_a into_o it_o if_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v right_a and_o the_o other_o but_o by_o indulgence_n or_o commandment_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v both_o tertul._n and_o jerome_n agree_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o institution_n the_o elder_a have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o autor_n we_o have_v also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o d._n which_o hold_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o book_n that_o all_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n although_o not_o in_o government_n yet_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o this_o difference_n only_o remain_v between_o jerome_n and_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n that_o a_o elder_a may_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v licence_n thereof_o which_o boldness_n of_o remove_v and_o change_v the_o bound_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tarrier_n of_o his_o word_n have_v limit_v both_o be_v before_o and_o shall_v afterward_o god_n willing_a be_v further_o handle_v last_o of_o all_o for_o proof_n of_o these_o church_n elder_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o government_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n allege_v in_o my_o former_a book_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o open_a that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v as_o a_o bat_n or_o a_o owl_n or_o some_o other_o night_n bird_n to_o delight_v in_o darkness_n his_o say_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n fall_v avuay_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o doctor_n 5._o where_o by_o oppose_v the_o elder_n to_o doctor_n which_o teach_v he_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o it_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n certain_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v a_o eldership_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o which_o want_v it_o partly_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n partly_o decline_v from_o this_o institution_n of_o god_n correct_v their_o error_n at_o the_o least_o they_o keep_v this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o office_n the_o elder_a do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n incident_a to_o his_o office_n but_o only_o upon_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n another_o point_n wherein_o the_o d._n turn_v his_o tongue_n be_v that_o where_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n senior_n now_o he_o say_v in_o some_o only_o and_o to_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n with_o himself_o he_o say_v by_o every_o church_n he_o mean_v every_o chief_n city_n thus_o you_o speak_v but_o by_o what_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o who_o language_n when_o you_o expound_v every_o church_n every_o chief_n city_n as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o church_n but_o in_o chief_n city_n but_o thus_o must_v all_o their_o tongue_n be_v divide_v which_o put_v they_o forth_o against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o to_o come_v to_o that_o point_n by_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o several_a ministry_n for_o chief_n city_n which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o uplandish_a town_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o inequality_n amongst_o the_o church_n which_o yourself_o otherwhere_o confess_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v it_o be_v i_o grant_v meet_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o chief_a city_n when_o all_o can_v not_o be_v serve_v shall_v have_v the_o first_o the_o sufficient_a and_o according_a to_o their_o need_n the_o great_a number_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o several_a ministry_n ordain_v for_o they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n whereof_o the_o small_a church_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v be_v without_o reason_n second_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n go_v not_o out_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la into_o the_o chief_n city_n only_a but_o into_o all_o the_o world_n three_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o church_n in_o great_a city_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o church_n wherosoever_o further_o see_v the_o elder_n be_v continual_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v 514._o show_v that_o the_o lord_n ordain_v for_o every_o congregation_n a_o bishop_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v for_o every_o congregation_n elder_n final_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n one_o with_o another_o to_o a_o uniformity_n even_o in_o the_o small_a ceremony_n how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v so_o uneven_a work_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o let_v pas_fw-fr here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n before_o handle_v where_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o elder_n vuere_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o aswell_o in_o other_o church_n as_o in_o church_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v handle_v only_o i_o will_v note_v what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v this_o order_n that_o ignatius_n which_o the_o an._n tralli_n will_v have_v s._n john_n scholar_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 〈◊〉_d which_v can_v stand_v vuithovut_o her_o eldership_n or_o counsel_n this_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o of_o those_o only_a in_o city_n and_o show_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o order_n observe_v in_o they_o make_v precise_a mention_n of_o this_o senate_n of_o elder_n as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o m._n bucer_n be_v also_o manifest_a in_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o i_o â—56_n before_o likewise_o of_o m._n chap._n martyr_n who_o affirm_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n vuere_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o himself_o thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o eldership_n be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o pastor_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v where_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o there_o he_o have_v assistance_n of_o a_o eldership_n but_o because_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o do_v all_o etc_n etc_n the_o only_a reason_n which_o the_o an._n have_v against_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eldership_n amongst_o the_o jew_n in_o every_o of_o their_o synaguoge_n but_o as_o
unhonest_a a_o shift_n it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o chancellor_n and_o chorepiscopus_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n say_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o contentious_a person_n although_o he_o have_v not_o so_o gain_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v deputy_n see_v i_o 523._o show_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a interpreter_n lead_v to_o the_o signification_n aswell_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n town_n as_o of_o a_o deputy_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o allow_v a_o ordinary_a deputy_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v here_o but_o contrary_a wise_a have_v show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o not_o only_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pastor_n residence_n but_o also_o in_o 679._o this_o whereunto_o the_o d._n answer_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v have_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v chorepisc_n yet_o what_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v aswell_o have_v chauncelor_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o confess_v the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o great_o different_a from_o the_o other_o the_o rest_n be_v 645._o answer_v so_o be_v the_o two_o censure_n next_o in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o be_v charge_v for_o allow_v as_o necessary_a the_o archbishop_n court_n of_o faculty_n etc_o etc_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v he_o say_v he_o bring_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o then_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o which_o be_v no_o defence_n of_o his_o rashness_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a since_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n 561._o prerogative_n be_v defend_v there_o as_o though_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o defend_v her_o prerogative_n also_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v down_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o the_o archbishop_n save_v profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n for_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o exercise_v untolerable_a and_o filthy_a merchandise_n of_o which_o diverse_a object_v by_o the_o adm._n he_o partly_o confess_v 685._o and_o part_n through_o lothnes_n to_o confess_v and_o unability_n to_o answer_v be_v pass_v by_o that_o also_o of_o not_o change_v law_n but_o upon_o strong_a reason_n which_o he_o other_o where_o repeat_v have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o here_o that_o worthy_a sentence_n have_v place_n if_o god_n command_v any_o thing_n chap._n against_o the_o manner_n or_o decree_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v if_o it_o vuere_v never_o do_v before_o it_o ovught_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o ovught_v to_o be_v restore_v if_o it_o vuere_v never_o before_o it_o ovught_v to_o be_v institute_v if_o the_o d._n allegation_n have_v place_n it_o have_v place_n in_o variable_a ceremony_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o church_n have_v change_v according_a as_o the_o circumstance_n have_v require_v to_o the_o most_o of_o her_o commodity_n see_v therefore_o our_o sau._n christ_n command_v that_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n his_o faithful_a interpreter_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n with_o it_o in_o command_v it_o to_o thrust_v out_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o procure_v that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o other_o also_o keep_v from_o infection_n see_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chide_v the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n against_o the_o unrepentant_a see_v he_o communicate_v with_o it_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_a those_o which_o be_v thrust_v out_o when_o they_o declare_v their_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o see_v both_o the_o judgement_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o those_o which_o be_v now_o lead_v we_o hereunto_o of_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o pass_v small_a matter_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n see_v by_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o that_o not_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n chauncelor_n official_n etc_n etc_n see_v under_o colour_n hereof_o he_o have_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o magistrate_n office_n suffer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o queen_n subject_n to_o be_v peel_v and_o final_o see_v that_o for_o his_o sole_a excommunication_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o either_o approve_a example_n or_o writer_n to_o be_v bring_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o excommunication_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o church_n also_o here_o ought_v to_o have_v her_o interest_n the_o ten_o tract_n of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_v contain_v the_o d._n nineteeen_o and_o fourteen_o his_o question_n where_o the_o office_n of_o widow_n be_v restrain_v 686._o to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v sick_a and_o stranger_n i_o pass_v as_o impertinent_a especial_o when_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v any_o other_o to_o who_o their_o attendance_n belong_v that_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v almost_o in_o express_v word_n be_v but_o his_o accustom_a boldness_n of_o untrue_a speak_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o deacon_n who_o office_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v about_o the_o church_n money_n the_o â—_o first_o proof_n hereof_o receive_v for_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v but_o dalliance_n with_o the_o scripture_n â—ith_o which_o time_n although_o m._n caluin_n bucer_n martyr_n and_o beza_n have_v be_v show_v to_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o place_n yet_o his_o accusation_n be_v unrepeal_v whereby_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n with_o many_o other_o stand_v charge_v still_o by_o he_o as_o dalier_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o whole_a college_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n he_o oppose_v the_o exposition_n of_o certain_a father_n who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o this_o answer_n at_o his_o hand_n in_o set_v one_o writer_n against_o another_o without_o a_o tittle_n of_o reason_n word_n only_o except_v which_o have_v so_o bite_o 65._o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o exposition_n nether_a do_v they_o light_o depart_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o who_o also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o private_a give_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o shut_v out_o this_o office_n and_o of_o m._n bullinger_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rom._n he_o do_v so_o alow_o of_o that_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v proper_o of_o the_o deaconship_n so_o that_o you_o open_o abuse_v his_o testimony_n herein_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n follow_v this_o exposition_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o they_o with_o any_o judgement_n namely_o a_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n strain_v often_o time_n their_o text_n in_o hand_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o whether_o in_o steed_n of_o milk_n they_o sometime_o drw_v blood_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o wrangle_n of_o his_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o place_n it_o self_n where_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o that_o similitude_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o as_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o function_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o distribution_n of_o money_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o explanation_n shall_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o church_n alike_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o several_a office_n he_o shall_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o purpose_n for_o he_o shall_v show_n thing_n agree_v unto_o all_o alike_o in_o steed_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a if_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v show_v those_o before_o and_o that_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n alike_o he_o be_v manifest_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o order_n
of_o the_o emperor_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n beside_o that_o it_o prove_v not_o his_o cause_n consider_v that_o the_o moderator_n have_v not_o all_o the_o authority_n it_o be_v untrue_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o counsel_n in_o all_o time_n unless_o by_o moderatorship_n he_o mean_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n assembly_n and_o dismission_n the_o hover_v of_o their_o sit_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o they_o which_o behave_v they_o self_n tumultuous_o or_o otherwise_o disorderly_a if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n who_fw-it refuse_v to_o 32._o have_v a_o church_n matter_n before_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v young_a as_o though_o his_o tender_a year_n can_v diminish_v his_o right_n or_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o 18_o or_o 20_o year_n old_a have_v not_o as_o ample_a authority_n as_o one_o of_o 40._o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v which_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v baptism_n but_o because_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v suppose_v to_o approach_v for_o the_o arian_n themselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o enmity_n or_o refusal_n of_o baptim_fw-la and_o howsoever_o some_o have_v allege_v it_o you_o may_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o which_o before_o affirm_v that_o 146._o ambrose_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v the_o last_o exception_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n so_o that_o no_o equal_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n consider_v that_o ambrose_n deny_v the_o emperor_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a emperor_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o red_a in_o scripture_n nor_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o any_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o nether_a godly_a nor_o ungodly_a be_v judge_n over_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n only_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n round_a about_o therefore_o it_o be_v untru_fw-la that_o ambrose_n stay_v himself_o chief_o of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o theodosius_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o theodosius_n to_o have_v pass_v the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o because_o ambrose_n fetch_v his_o defence_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a time_n than_o be_v theodosius_n privilege_n beside_o that_o if_o theodosius_n have_v grant_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o his_o heir_n can_v be_v no_o more_o bind_v by_o his_o grant_n herein_o than_o the_o commit_n of_o civil_a judgment_n unto_o they_o shall_v have_v hinder_v he_o to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o when_o valentinian_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n himself_o that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o just_a defence_n moreover_o if_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o abuse_n or_o disorder_n of_o he_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o full_a estate_n of_o a_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o man_n can_v take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o right_a of_o judgement_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o erect_v another_o court_n against_o he_o because_o he_o pervert_v judgement_n either_o by_o gift_n or_o favour_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o d._n hold_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v to_o cesar_n ambrose_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v and_o to_o have_v wait_v what_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o have_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o vuould_v 5._o rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man._n this_o may_v yet_o better_o appear_v for_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o ambrose_n and_o give_v he_o summons_n to_o show_v what_o be_v his_o judgement_n without_o pretend_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n ambrose_n can_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o although_o the_o emperor_n will_v after_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v object_v â—_o by_o harding_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v not_o deny_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v one_o even_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o right_n of_o a_o heathen_a master_n husband_n and_o father_n over_o a_o christian_a servant_n son_n and_o wife_n as_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v that_o private_a man_n may_v deny_v unto_o prince_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n which_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o nether_a ought_v the_o d._n more_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o this_o say_n because_o harding_n have_v it_o then_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o this_o behalf_n with_o pigghius_n who_o 4._o teach_v another_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n the_o relation_n of_o athanasius_n matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o 2._o may_v appear_v because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v he_o retike_n either_o coluthan_n arian_n or_o miletians_n that_o out_o of_o augustin_n demand_v why_o the_o donati_v make_v the_o emperor_n judge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rod_n not_o that_o augustin_n allow_v their_o fact_n in_o make_v the_o emperor_n their_o judg._n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o do_v precise_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o cast_v it_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o 68_o they_o prefer_v the_o emperor_n judgement_n unto_o the_o bishop_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o same_o judgement_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o be_v for_o his_o godliness_n the_o perl_n of_o all_o emperor_n wherein_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o augustin_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n 166_o not_o dare_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n commit_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o 162_o the_o donatistes_n importunity_n which_o make_v no_o end_n of_o appeal_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o also_o he_o vuas_n to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n hitherto_o make_v singular_o that_o augustin_n put_v 7._o a_o plain_n distinction_n between_o these_o judgment_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n which_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n rush_a upon_o the_o catholic_n that_o it_o vuas_fw-la nether_a by_o ecclesiastical_a lavu_o nor_o by_o the_o king_n lavu_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o as_o the_o d._n say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v also_o the_o king_n law_n that_o out_o of_o sozom._n 4._o lib._n 16_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v allege_v consider_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o require_v to_o have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o syrm_n which_o agree_v unto_o his_o request_n be_v infect_v with_o arianism_n likewise_o that_o out_o of_o socrates_n 5_o book_n cap._n 10_o be_v idle_a see_v nothing_o be_v do_v there_o by_o theodosius_n which_o be_v not_o confess_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n the_o next_o be_v answer_v before_o where_o i_o press_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n affirm_v that_o 694._o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v ceremony_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o include_v the_o prince_n as_o chief_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o either_o the_o prince_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o church_n or_o else_o one_o of_o his_o sentence_n go_v to_o ground_n either_o that_o which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n or_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n to_o make_v ceremony_n i_o allege_v for_o further_a answer_n against_o his_o shameful_a slander_n of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o papist_n exempt_v their_o priest_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_v vue_fw-fr do_v not_o whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o harding_n and_o saunders_n do_v as_o much_o which_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o by_o the_o word_n
he_o cite_v out_o of_o saunders_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o subject_v they_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o priesthood_n out_o of_o harding_n he_o nether_a cite_v word_n nor_o quote_v place_n which_o his_o burn_a desire_n of_o couple_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o know_v his_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n let_v he_o take_v harding_n own_o word_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v these_o 2._o yovu_o teach_v prince_n to_o use_v violence_n against_o priest_n as_o thovugh_v their_o fault_n can_v not_o be_v redress_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v priest_n before_o he_o to_o his_o ovun_n seat_n of_o judgement_n i_o assign_v also_o another_o difference_n that_o where_o the_o papist_n vuil_n have_v the_o prince_n execute_v whatsoever_o they_o conclude_v be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a vue_fw-fr say_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o in_o the_o ruinous_a decay_n of_o religion_n that_o then_o the_o prince_n ovught_v to_o set_v order_n and_o if_o when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n it_o shall_v agree_v of_o any_o unlavuful_a thing_n that_o the_o prince_n ovught_v to_o stay_v it_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o that_o which_v be_v lawful_a this_o difference_n although_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o although_o by_o it_o we_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o papist_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v from_o he_o that_o say_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n may_v do_v what_o he_o lust_v yet_o he_o continue_v his_o former_a slander_n that_o we_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o fear_v not_o still_o to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v not_o wherein_o in_o this_o article_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o not_o able_a to_o deny_v this_o difference_n he_o cavil_v at_o it_o ask_v first_o why_o the_o prince_n ought_v rather_o to_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n they_o when_o there_o be_v forsooth_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v the_o service_n of_o god_n maintain_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o 2._o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ordinary_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o bond_n still_o remain_v the_o next_o be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v as_o near_o unto_o that_o order_n as_o may_v be_v until_o such_o time_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n as_o the_o stand_n and_o set_v order_n be_v establish_v i_o say_v as_o never_o as_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o order_n prescribe_v of_o god_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o because_o that_o order_n can_v not_o be_v precise_o keep_v he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o liberty_n to_o set_v up_o clean_a another_o order_n which_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o he_o neglect_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o unability_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v for_o herein_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a priest_n abimelech_n which_o admit_v david_n and_o his_o company_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n that_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o eat_v of_o who_o although_o to_o keep_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n he_o break_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o present_a necessity_n do_v require_v 4â—_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o vuive_n again_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v extraordinary_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n in_o confuse_a time_n will_v he_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v ordinary_o annex_v unto_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o case_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o altogether_o like_a yet_o to_o his_o question_n which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o judge_n of_o church_n matter_n aswell_o when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o when_o there_o be_v none_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o part_n of_o a_o answer_n moreover_o as_o in_o sickness_n there_o be_v another_o diet_n then_o in_o health_n so_o the_o church_n in_o her_o grevous_a disease_n have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n then_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o use_v in_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o her_o body_n which_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o ruinous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o her_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infancy_n where_o either_o there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o or_o have_v be_v it_o be_v raze_v from_o the_o foundation_n if_o this_o content_v he_o not_o let_v he_o answer_v i_o why_o the_o prince_n must_v of_o necessity_n commit_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a rather_o than_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o at_o the_o least_o he_o will_v now_o at_o the_o last_o have_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o break_a english_a and_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v easy_o rise_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o but_o some_o sharp_a adversary_n may_v here_o have_v object_v that_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n be_v prince_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v church_n order_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v so_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n only_o and_o prince_n but_o also_o prophet_n of_o god_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v special_a and_o express_v direction_n thereto_o from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o do_v even_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o without_o such_o special_a revelation_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n then selue_o to_o have_v do_v and_o although_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v apparent_a yet_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n especial_o with_o the_o d._n that_o taste_v nothing_o without_o this_o sauce_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v m._n caluins_n answer_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o that_o in_o this_o present_a cause_n now_o debate_v 46_o his_o other_o quarrel_n against_o this_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n determine_v some_o thing_n unlawful_a will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a that_o then_o the_o prince_n must_v have_v either_o that_o which_o they_o will_v or_o no_o religion_n as_o though_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o be_v obstinate_a or_o as_o if_o this_o obstinacy_n be_v general_a or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o state_n be_v not_o here_o ruinous_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v after_o due_a mean_n assay_v to_o bring_v they_o home_o procure_v that_o other_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n we_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o see_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n judgement_n but_o if_o for_o that_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n or_o do_v er_fw-mi in_o the_o decision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o handle_v these_o matter_n he_o may_v as_o well_o take_v from_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v that_o a_o error_n may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o in_o the_o council_n how_o be_v and_o look_v what_o remedy_n the_o magistrate_n have_v against_o a_o ministry_n teach_v false_o or_o inconuenient_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o same_o have_v he_o against_o it_o determine_v so_o in_o council_n and_o to_o make_v the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o in_o this_o question_n one_o cubite_fw-la high_o that_o those_o which_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o may_v feel_v it_o in_o not_o only_o stumble_v but_o run_v also_o their_o head_n against_o it_o i_o will_v add_v this_o much_o that_o in_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o ministry_n the_o decision_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o make_n of_o church_n ceremony_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o seclude_v the_o magistrate_n for_o when_o 3._o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o often_o time_n a_o simple_a man_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v the_o gardener_n have_v speak_v to_o good_a purpose_n but_o 22._o especial_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o nue_fw-la and_o three_o when_o in_o the_o 3._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v
omit_v that_o you_o bring_v in_o s._n paul_n ro._n 3_o say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sentence_n be_v true_a but_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o he_o say_v and_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v of_o his_o say_n especial_o see_v you_o have_v although_o untrue_o twice_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o like_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n commend_v the_o gentile_n which_v idolatria_fw-la vuould_v not_o vuitting_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n discommend_v the_o christian_n that_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idol_n which_o be_v untrue_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n cite_v here_o by_o himself_o import_v so_o much_o for_o to_o cease_v from_o labour_n the_o same_o day_n they_o do_v be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a he_o charge_v they_o also_o with_o feast_v on_o the_o same_o day_n which_v they_o do_v also_o with_o send_v of_o nueyeares_n gift_n be_v these_o not_o thing_n in_o then selue_o indifferent_a and_o only_o condemn_v of_o tertullian_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o profane_a nation_n and_o do_v he_o not_o see_v how_o tertullian_n make_v with_o we_o in_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v abrogate_a for_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o authorize_v of_o god_n to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o other_o profane_a nation_n have_v take_v up_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o see_v tert._n commend_v not_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o their_o own_o to_o make_v the_o opposition_n answerable_a we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o rebuke_v the_o christian_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o approve_v for_o further_a knowledge_n of_o tertullia_n judgement_n herein_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o 478_o before_o write_v to_o that_o of_o 9_o constantin_n disalovue_v for_o diverse_a cause_n that_o the_o christian_n â–ª_o hold_v hold_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o that_o time_n which_v the_o jew_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o east_n part_v keep_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o answer_n see_v he_o show_v not_o whether_o he_o allow_v of_o constantine_n judgement_n or_o no._n his_o second_o answer_n that_o he_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o they_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a liberty_n be_v untrue_a see_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o free_a then_o whether_o a_o feast_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o thursday_n or_o sunday_n his_o three_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v general_o mislike_v their_o ceremony_n he_o will_v have_v abrogate_a they_o cleave_v not_o together_o in_o steed_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v utter_o mislike_v ceremony_n and_o not_o their_o ceremony_n for_o as_o for_o they_o he_o abrogate_a they_o not_o only_o in_o propound_v another_o end_n than_o they_o do_v but_o also_o in_o disannul_v a_o number_n of_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o keep_v thereof_o at_o the_o least_o this_o example_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v holiday_n and_o fishday_n with_o the_o papist_n yet_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o superstition_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o change_v the_o day_n his_o last_o answer_n that_o as_o constantyn_n change_v the_o day_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n so_o we_o great_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o ceremony_n take_v from_o they_o be_v likewise_o insufficient_a for_o although_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o their_o keep_v of_o the_o easter_n shall_v have_v differ_v from_o the_o jew_n keep_v as_o much_o as_o we_o differ_v now_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o ceremony_n we_o have_v from_o they_o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o thing_n mere_o unlawful_a unless_o they_o be_v also_o sever_v from_o they_o by_o a_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o indifferent_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n that_o they_o vuould_v 74._o not_o have_v the_o christian_n communicate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v nor_o dek_v their_o hovuse_n with_o green_a bovughe_n because_o the_o pagan_n do_v so_o he_o ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v allege_v you_o know_v full_a well_o that_o these_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v in_o it_o self_n more_o indifferent_a than_o these_o two_o forbid_v the_o christian_n for_o that_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v general_a of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v well_o want_v much_o more_o of_o those_o in_o place_n whereof_o it_o may_v have_v as_o good_a or_o better_o as_o for_o your_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n be_v godly_a comely_a &_o decent_a it_o be_v your_o ouldwont_a of_o denaund_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o your_o extreme_a poverty_n that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o braccaras_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n and_o tome_n i_o allege_v can._n 74._o and_o the_o 73_o can_v which_o i_o cite_v be_v general_o against_o all_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o two_o next_o section_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o censure_n already_o answer_v and_o that_o this_o complaint_n of_o we_o be_v just_a in_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o constrain_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o their_o ceremony_n and_o that_o this_o cause_n only_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v to_o do_v they_o away_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v their_o ceremony_n the_o reader_n may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o 8._o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n which_o bring_v diverse_a proof_n thereof_o direct_o against_o the_o d._n and_o flat_o for_o us._n to_o this_o place_n belong_v as_o that_o which_o be_v general_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o offence_n c_o before_o handle_v whereunto_o page_v 288_o 403._o he_o add_v that_o those_o which_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o apparel_n take_v a_o offence_n where_o it_o be_v not_o give_v which_o be_v as_o he_o mean_v a_o offence_n take_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o demand_n of_o that_o in_o question_n and_o it_o deceive_v he_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o give_v when_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o when_o a_o thing_n in_o it_o self_n lawful_a be_v do_v unlawful_o that_o be_v out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n howbeit_o it_o be_v 6._o further_a say_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a that_o the_o minister_n have_v so_o many_o necessary_a point_n to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o spend_v it_o in_o give_v warning_n of_o not_o abuse_v they_o of_o which_o although_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o best_a there_o be_v no_o profit_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n and_o costly_a apparel_n for_o prince_n etc_n etc_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o use_n be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o there_o appear_v a_o manifest_a profit_n be_v partly_o chapter_n before_o and_o further_o come_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o diduction_n of_o the_o particular_n the_o untruth_n also_o of_o his_o surmise_n that_o i_o will_v hereby_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v manifest_a for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o ceremony_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v shameful_o abuse_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a profit_n nether_a do_v i_o disallow_v the_o doctrine_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o see_v i_o add_v that_o one_o sermon_n against_o their_o abuse_n join_v with_o their_o remove_v by_o they_o to_o whom_n that_o appertain_v vuould_v do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o thovusand_n vuithovut_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o sau._n christ_n which_o for_o 14._o the_o better_a root_n out_o of_o error_n refuse_v the_o hurtful_a ceremony_n and_o teach_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o together_o and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o by_o continuance_n of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o church_n shall_v receive_v a_o wound_n to_o
the_o rest_n of_o the_o second_o reply_n of_o thomas_n cartvurihgt_v against_o master_n doctor_n whitgifts_n second_o answer_n touch_v the_o church_n discipline_n isay_n lxij_o vers_fw-la i_o for_o zion_n sake_n i_o vuil_v not_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o for_o jerusalems_n sake_n i_o vuil_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o lihgt_v and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o be_v as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 6_o &_o 7._o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o repair_v and_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n imprint_v m._n d._n lxxvii_o to_o the_o reader_n according_a unto_o my_o promise_n yovu_o have_v here_o the_o residvu_v of_o my_o reply_n unto_o the_o doctor_n answer_n of_o the_o late_a appear_v whereof_o it_o vuil_v not_o be_v uneasy_a to_o conjecture_v if_o both_o the_o distance_n whereby_o i_o be_o remove_v from_o yovu_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o remain_v be_v remember_v in_o i_o very_o the_o cause_n vuas_n not_o which_v more_o than_o a_o year_n ago_o have_v brovught_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o readiness_n which_v it_o vuas_n in_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v print_v ▪_o but_o consider_v the_o great_a enmity_n against_o the_o cavuse_n with_o some_o displeasure_n against_o myself_o some_o vuil_n peradventure_o say_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o need_v to_o seek_v excuse_n why_a i_o set_v it_o forth_o at_o all_o then_o so_o late_o to_o whom_n i_o vuould_v it_o vuere_v ansvuer_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n it_o self_n i_o never_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o often_o into_o the_o field_n for_o althovugh_o throvugh_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o defender_n thereof_o she_o come_v never_o so_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a yet_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o her_o countenance_n that_o as_o with_o one_o of_o her_o eye_n she_o ravish_v into_o her_o love_n those_o which_v be_v desirous_a of_o the_o trvuth_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o with_o the_o other_o she_o so_o astonish_v her_o enemy_n as_o if_o they_o vuere_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleap_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o stovute_a of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fight_n can_v not_o find_v their_o hand_n whom_n i_o admonish_v and_o beseech_v also_o in_o god_n behalf_n that_o hovusoever_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o adversary_n they_o vuould_v novu_o at_o the_o last_o vuithdravu_v their_o foot_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v standard_n bearer_n herein_o not_o only_o to_o retire_v themselves_o but_o to_o blovu_o the_o retire_v also_o unto_o other_o let_v it_o be_v enovugh_o for_o they_o to_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o truth_n lest_o if_o they_o run_v themselves_o against_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o with_o vuorde_n they_o meet_v with_o chryst_n himself_o at_o uhome_n as_o at_o a_o rock_n they_o shall_v vurake_v themselves_o miserable_o upon_o whom_n also_o if_o any_o come_v proud_o the_o same_o stone_n vuilfal_n and_o break_v they_o all_o to_o fitter_n to_o their_o both_o deep_a and_o 44._o most_o remediless_a condemnation_n for_o hovu_v glorious_o soever_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o all_o not_o dovut_o 8_o rush_v themselves_o upon_o he_o that_o rush_n themselves_o upon_o his_o word_n let_v they_o therefore_o in_o time_n look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o rok_v vuil_n give_v none_o to_o they_o and_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o heel_n vuil_v soon_o ache_v with_o kick_v against_o the_o prik_v than_o it_o in_o receive_v their_o break_a and_o strenghtles_a resistance_n which_v as_o in_o assurance_n of_o the_o trvuth_n maintain_v by_o we_o i_o propound_v unto_o they_o so_o if_o in_o building_n upon_o this_o golden_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n there_o have_v escape_v any_o stubble_n or_o hey_n of_o i_o i_o vuil_v god_n vuill_v not_o forget_v the_o same_o admonition_n to_o be_v a_o lavu_v unto_o myself_o to_o bring_v the_o first_o fire_n to_o consume_v it_o with_o novu_o when_o the_o truth_n by_o this_o trial_n get_v ground_n the_o displeasure_n against_o myself_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o vuithdravu_v my_o hand_n from_o this_o defence_n for_o when_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o love_n tovuard_v god_n must_v be_v moten_z by_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o affection_n tovuard_v his_o truth_n i_o see_v not_o hovu_o i_o can_v persvuade_v myself_o to_o have_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n of_o trvu_o love_n tovuard_v he_o if_o unto_o the_o trvuth_n labour_v and_o travail_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v deny_v my_o simple_a help_n and_o very_o it_o vuere_v a_o deintyne_n and_o dilicacy_n untollerable_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o afourd_v the_o los_fw-es of_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o commodity_n unto_o that_o where_o unto_o my_o life_n it_o self_n if_o it_o have_v be_v ask_v vuas_fw-la duu_o if_o i_o shall_v grudge_n to_o duuel_a in_o another_o korner_n of_o the_o vuorld_n for_o that_o cavuse_n for_o the_o which_v i_o ovught_v to_o be_v ready_a altogether_o to_o depart_v ovut_o of_o it_o final_o if_o i_o shall_v think_v much_o to_o vuitne_v with_o a_o little_a ink_n and_o paper_n that_o which_v number_n in_o other_o place_n have_v already_o vuitness_v with_o their_o blood_n whereunto_o serve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o comfort_n that_o in_o this_o vacation_n from_o the_o ministry_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o employ_v i_o if_o not_o in_o griff_v and_o set_v which_v be_v the_o mastervuorke_n yet_o in_o hedge_v and_o ditch_v abovut_o the_o orchyard_n of_o his_o church_n purchase_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n last_o of_o all_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o the_o same_o cavuse_n which_v have_v brovught_v this_o displeasure_n be_v able_a if_o need_v be_v to_o set_v i_o in_o favour_n again_o whereof_o i_o vuould_v little_o do_v vut_o if_o it_o may_v come_v to_o ansvuer_v before_o they_o before_o whom_n it_o have_v be_v so_o unvuorthe_o accuse_v alcibiades_n when_o one_o lift_v up_o his_o euribiades_n staff_n ready_a to_o smite_v he_o if_o he_o vuould_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n trust_v unto_o the_o vertvu_o of_o the_o truth_n smite_v say_v he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o yovu_v hear_v when_o therefore_o these_o humane_a trvuthe_n be_v propound_v notvuithstand_v all_o opposition_n by_o reason_n of_o former_a praeiudices_fw-la in_o the_o end_n find_v favour_n and_o have_v a_o rest_a place_n hovu_o much_o more_o the_o heavenly_a trvuth_n sanctify_a and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n have_v the_o gate_n open_v unto_o she_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v great_a resistance_n unto_o this_o holy_a trvuth_n then_o unto_o other_o common_a and_o humane_a but_o he_o that_o be_v author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o trvuth_n dravu_v a_o great_a deal_n deep_o when_o he_o shoot_v forth_o this_o arrovu_o then_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o ansvuer_v to_o they_o which_v not_o mislike_v the_o cavuse_n may_v for_o that_o either_o in_o their_o judgement_n i_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n or_o else_o for_o that_o i_o deprive_v myself_o of_o commodity_n which_v i_o may_v othervuise_v enjoy_v esteem_v my_o labour_n ovut_o of_o season_n save_v the_o table_n where_o the_o great_a letter_n be_v the_o doctor_n the_o variety_n of_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n which_v it_o vuas_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v his_o direction_n of_o whom_n as_o before_o i_o crave_v prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n assistance_n so_o novu_v i_o desire_v that_o thanks_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o that_o wherein_o he_o shall_v understand_v it_o to_o have_v be_v with_o i_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o residve_n of_o the_o surmise_n as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o d._n tuuo_fw-la table_n in_o the_o first_o table_n the_o eight_o be_v ansvuer_v 248_o 249_o 250_o 251._o the_o ten_o be_v ansvuer_v 173._o the_o eleven_o 138_o etc_n etc_n the_o tuuelfth_n 145_o etc_n etc_n the_o thirtinth_n 191_o 192_o 193._o the_o sixtinth_n be_v unvuorthy_a any_o answer_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o those_o which_v have_v right_a to_o be_v bapteze_v ovught_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o family_n of_o god_n where_o of_o the_o question_n be_v as_o it_o be_v further_a declare_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o d._n censure_n the_o seventinth_n be_v maintain_v touch_v papist_n child_n 142._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o child_n of_o
the_o excommunicate_a which_v remain_v obstinate_a the_o eightinth_n be_v ansvuer_v 64_o 65._o the_o ninetinth_n 64_o etc_n etc_n the_o tuuentith_n 164_o 165_o 166_o 167._o for_o ansvuer_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o tuuentith_n i_o refer_v myself_o partly_o to_o that_o i_o have_v ansvuer_v in_o the_o former_a part_n partly_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o d._n censure_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o 38_o and_o 39_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o d._n censure_n the_o 40_o be_v ansvuer_v 132_o and_o 219._o the_o 41_o be_v confess_v the_o 42_o be_v ansvuer_v 230._o the_o 43_o p._n 67._o the_o 44_o p._n 85._o the_o 45_o p._n 85._o the_o 46_o p._n 87._o the_o 47_o p._n 90._o the_o 48_o p._n 96._o the_o 49_o p._n 157._o the_o 50_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o 51_o p._n 262._o fault_n escape_v page_n 18_o line_n 30_o read_v may_v as_o pag._n 255_o line_n 32_o read_v three_o first_o pag._n 26_o l._n 23_o &_o 24_o also_o pag._n 27_o l._n 6._o for_o the_o small_a understand_v the_o great_a run_a letter_n correct_v the_o number_n of_o the_o leaf_n which_o be_v mark_v beneath_o with_o the_o letter_n n_o immediate_o follow_v the_o number_n 96._o against_o civil_a office_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n tractate_n vii_o and_o 23_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n have_v in_o the_o last_o tractate_n of_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o unlawful_a dominion_n of_o certain_a of_o our_o church_n officer_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o join_v this_o next_o thereunto_o for_o thereby_o shall_v both_o better_o appear_v how_o unsufferable_a this_o disorder_n be_v which_o overspread_v both_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o government_n by_o the_o eldership_n the_o tractate_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o in_o it_o self_n just_a shall_v by_o comparison_n with_o this_o church_n lordship_n be_v more_o justify_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o admonit_a 749._o be_v use_v of_o vuriter_n of_o that_o excellency_n with_o whom_n the_o d._n be_v not_o vuorthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n have_v and_o further_o will_v appear_v his_o exception_n that_o by_o this_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o god_n himself_o be_v vain_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v of_o the_o best_a autor_n to_o note_v a_o great_a inequality_n he_o be_v less_o worth_a than_o i_o prise_v he_o at_o if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o if_o he_o will_v so_o servile_o cleau_v unto_o word_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v vuorthy_a to_o be_v name_v not_o as_o he_o write_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v name_v the_o place_n of_o s._n 61._o luke_n be_v understand_v proper_o of_o the_o 750._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v he_o that_o will_v have_v goen_n back_o for_o burial_n of_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o never_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v of_o the_o call_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o of_o the_o call_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o such_o civil_a office_n as_o he_o allow_v in_o ecelesiastical_a person_n be_v help_n for_o they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n repeat_v 783._o seven_o time_n be_v a_o demand_v of_o that_o in_o question_n for_o where_o 751._o after_o he_o say_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o he_o say_v untrue_o he_o have_v only_o naked_o affirm_v it_o which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v shall_v after_o also_o appear_v my_o reply_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vocation_n vuas_fw-la to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o 24._o refuse_v civil_a judgement_n because_o of_o his_o vocation_n therefore_o he_o refuse_v it_o because_o he_o vua_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o bishop_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o such_o power_n see_v now_o how_o just_o he_o complain_v that_o i_o answer_v not_o to_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n refusal_n in_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o inheritan_n pertain_v no_o more_o to_o bishop_n then_o to_o king_n no_o marvel_n also_o if_o it_o require_v further_a answer_n it_o be_v so_o well_o guard_v see_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o christian_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a for_o although_o all_o his_o do_n be_v instruction_n to_o all_o christian_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o they_o all_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o all_o may_v preach_v that_o none_o may_v give_v judgement_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o a_o number_n more_o horrible_a confusion_n it_o be_v also_o a_o false_a ground_n of_o popery_n whereby_o they_o will_v establish_v the_o lenten_a fast_o and_o other_o such_o corruption_n where_o also_o he_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o sa._n christ_n do_v refuse_v this_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o redeemer_n he_o rent_v a_o sunder_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v for_o one_o part_n of_o his_o redemership_n stand_v in_o that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o teacher_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v have_v say_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o judge_n of_o civil_a cause_n not_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o king_n whereof_o also_o the_o last_o he_o in_o part_n set_v down_o say_v he_o refuse_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o refuse_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctorship_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v likewise_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o of_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o as_o convenient_a in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o the_o further_a confutation_n of_o this_o the_o reader_n shall_v take_v from_o thence_o 404._o where_o be_v show_v that_o our_o sa._n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o all_o pomp_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o civil_a office_n whereunto_o pomp_n and_o dominion_n be_v annex_v then_o he_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n give_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o inheritan_n whereas_o our_o sa._n christ_n refuse_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o that_o cause_n but_o simple_o because_o he_o be_v no_o civil_a judge_n 1â—_o refuse_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o harlot_n the_o minister_n for_o sooth_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a occupation_n but_o with_o civil_a office_n and_o in_o civil_a office_n not_o with_o they_o of_o no_o countenance_n as_o the_o jailers_n office_n etc_o etc_o but_o with_o those_o of_o estate_n and_o amongst_o those_o of_o estate_n not_o with_o matter_n of_o inheritance_n but_o with_o criminal_a cause_n thus_o you_o take_v yourself_o licence_n to_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v none_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n unto_o a_o other_o place_n let_v the_o d._n show_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o minister_n shall_v rather_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o criminal_a cause_n then_o in_o plea_n of_o inheritan_n they_o both_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n alike_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o accept_v one_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n why_o not_o also_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o as_o by_o criminal_a cause_n require_v more_o search_n and_o great_a diligence_n than_o the_o other_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a hindrance_n from_o his_o ministry_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v those_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o law_n and_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v for_o they_o the_o criminal_a cause_n be_v likewise_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n appoint_v for_o they_o yet_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v the_o question_n so_o that_o the_o d._n answer_n be_v here_o a_o open_a demand_n of_o the_o question_n where_o also_o out_o of_o m._n caluin_n he_o allege_v barnard_n that_o the_o minister_n power_n be_v in_o crime_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o both_o calvin_n and_o barnard_n for_o they_o speak_v there_o of_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v sin_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o convey_v the_o title_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n sect_n by_o the_o key_n deliver_v unto_o s._n peter_n now_o the_o very_a
word_n of_o key_n especial_o with_o this_o addition_n give_v unto_o s._n peter_n tell_v all_o man_n that_o the_o power_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o civil_a and_o here_o the_o d._n be_v direct_o against_o himself_o for_o before_o in_o this_o very_a division_n say_v that_o this_o judgement_n in_o civil_a cause_n be_v not_o incident_a but_o add_v to_o the_o ministry_n here_o he_o pretend_v out_o of_o barnard_n that_o civil_a judgement_n in_o criminal_a cause_n be_v of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v after_o the_o pastor_n must_v use_v such_o discipline_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o the_o magistrate_n ordain_v civil_a discipline_n only_o either_o that_o discipline_n must_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o pastorship_n or_o else_o in_o such_o a_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o discipline_n incident_a into_o his_o office_n see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v take_v by_o his_o judgement_n from_o he_o lawful_o be_v not_o incident_a so_o that_o this_o idle_a distinction_n go_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n i_o call_v it_o idle_a be_v cause_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v bear_v civil_a office_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o whether_o he_o may_v bear_v it_o at_o al._n and_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v that_o our_o bishop_n break_v not_o violent_o into_o these_o office_n but_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o prince_n gift_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o may_v receiu_n these_o office_n when_o they_o be_v give_v yet_o have_v he_o use_v this_o distinction_n at_o the_o least_o five_o time_n after_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o full_a satisfy_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o so_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o minister_n alike_o have_v this_o power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n the_o better_a again_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o time_n you_o open_o wrest_v this_o power_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n for_o thereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o duty_n ought_v to_o commit_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n in_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v doen._n you_o do_v also_o open_a injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v thus_o suppose_a to_o have_v leave_v that_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a there_o have_v be_v also_o nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o have_v give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o always_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o minister_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o succour_n which_o you_o seek_v in_o the_o time_n be_v pigghius_n shift_n as_o be_v also_o this_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n 16._o vuas_fw-la in_o persecution_n all_o vuere_a obedient_a unto_o their_o pastor_n hovu_o simple_a or_o base_a so_o ever_o the_o minister_n vuere_a but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v prosperity_n than_o it_o vuas_n needful_a that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v magnifical_a also_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o govern_v the_o magnifical_a prince_n and_o that_o otherwise_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_o reverence_v to_o who_o as_o unto_o the_o d._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v yet_o in_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unaccompanied_a with_o any_o such_o pomp_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v due_a reverence_n unto_o the_o ministry_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v friend_n will_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o duty_n and_o convenient_a estimation_n thereof_o without_o this_o disguise_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o allege_v out_o of_o caluin_n that_o every_o man_n must_v respect_v his_o own_o vocation_n etc_n etc_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v clean_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v absurd_o apply_v for_o the_o application_n affirm_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o vocatio_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v civil_a office_n which_o be_v that_o in_o question_n and_o where_o he_o say_v caluin_n speak_v nothing_o against_o these_o civil_a office_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o after_o that_o nether_a he_o nor_o any_o godly_a man_n can_v disallow_v of_o it_o he_o give_v suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o speak_v untruth_n without_o all_o check_v of_o conscience_n for_o calvin_n show_v that_o albeit_o the_o godly_a prince_n give_v these_o office_n to_o church_n man_n have_v a_o good_a intent_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a provide_v thereby_o for_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o by_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o sect_n rather_o utter_o brovught_v to_o no_o vught_n all_o true_a and_o ancient_a sincerity_n and_o that_o the_o bishops_z if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n vuould_v when_o they_o vuere_v offer_v such_o office_n have_v answer_v that_o the_o armour_n of_o their_o vuarfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a here_o again_o also_o he_o be_v out_o with_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n albeit_o the_o shift_n he_o use_v be_v to_o rough_a hew_v yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o caluin_n in_o this_o matter_n void_a of_o all_o shift_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o reject_v his_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o against_o he_o why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o he_o as_o for_o nothing_o to_o cast_v he_o of_o if_o he_o be_v against_o he_o why_o do_v he_o here_o deny_v it_o and_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v m._n caluin_n and_o some_o other_o so_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o a_o number_n more_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o book_n but_o for_o he_o beside_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v scarce_o one_o so_o bold_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o commit_v this_o to_o writing_n against_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n open_v in_o flat_a 752._o word_n verse_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o of_o rom._n 12._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o sure_o and_o certain_a which_o i_o will_v suffer_v to_o have_v that_o credit_n it_o can_v get_v against_o so_o manifest_a light_n your_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n must_v govern_v with_o discipline_n therefore_o with_o civil_a discipline_n your_o answer_n that_o he_o must_v use_v discipline_n prescribe_v by_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o ask_n of_o that_o in_o question_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o 4._o timothy_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o â—54_n christian_n indifferent_o mere_o face_v out_o with_o the_o name_n of_o caluin_n be_v 6._o pigghius_n answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v confute_v in_o that_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n there_o not_o as_o a_o simple_a christian_a but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o also_o he_o borrow_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o law_n which_o 25._o call_v the_o ministry_n a_o souldiarfare_n three_o in_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o 25._o place_n give_v this_o title_n of_o souldiarship_n and_o fellow_n souldiarship_n to_o those_o of_o the_o ministry_n beside_o that_o it_o flat_o condemn_v cyprian_n as_o a_o abuser_n of_o the_o place_n who_o by_o vertw_o hereof_o forbid_v a_o minister_n a_o executorship_n which_o by_o the_o d._n either_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o or_o else_o be_v forbid_v to_o all_o christian_n alike_o and_o not_o only_o cyprian_a be_v condemn_v but_o 38._o ambrose_n and_o ca._n jerome_n which_o use_v it_o as_o the_o admonition_n beside_o 4._o bucer_n and_o other_o godly_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o pigghius_n answer_v the_o reason_n whereby_o pigghius_n and_o he_o will_v show_v it_o understand_v of_o all_o christian_n alike_o be_v this_o all_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a soldier_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a soldier_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o christian_n conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o fault_n where_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o although_o christianity_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a warfare_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v christianity_n your_o answer_n to_o cyprian_a whereby_o you_o will_v restrein_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o executorship_n and_o not_o
yet_o more_o strange_a in_o the_o practice_n by_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a judg._n for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o care_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o civil_a cause_n before_o you_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o time_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o they_o on_o both_o side_n the_o examine_n of_o witness_n the_o consultation_n to_o what_o law_n or_o to_o what_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n the_o crime_n shall_v be_v reduce_v tell_v i_o i_o say_v how_o do_v it_o make_v you_o fit_a to_o execute_v your_o ministry_n then_o if_o you_o have_v bestow_v that_o time_n in_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o knowlegd_v of_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v do_v your_o ministry_n the_o better_a so_o may_v you_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o potter_n the_o vuever_n the_o carpenter_n occupation_n from_o which_o similitude_n be_v take_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deeply_o imprint_v as_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n profit_v that_o therefore_o minister_n may_v exercise_v these_o craft_n no_o more_o follow_v it_o that_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o civil_a judgment_n profit_v for_o the_o better_a do_v of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o a_o minister_n 9_o shall_v exercise_v they_o now_o if_o m._n caluin_n answer_v the_o papist_n which_o only_o say_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o civil_a povuer_n do_v not_o much_o hinder_v their_o spiritual_a ministry_n call_v their_o answer_n babble_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o consider_v how_o sharp_o he_o will_v have_v censure_v this_o boldness_n of_o you_o if_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o al._n as_o touch_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o bodily_a occupation_n fit_a unto_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o minister_n than_o these_o civil_a office_n it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v without_o pomp_n or_o show_n which_o accompany_v the_o civil_a office_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o glitter_a show_n and_o pomp_n in_o the_o minister_n be_v hindrance_n to_o their_o ministry_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v 5._o forbear_v from_o all_o stately_a wisdom_n and_o bravery_n of_o word_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v show_v itself_o more_o clear_o when_o therefore_o the_o eye_n see_v this_o pomp_n be_v as_o well_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o where_o the_o ear_n hear_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o soon_o and_o in_o the_o common_a people_n especial_o soon_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o must_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o no_o doubt_n ambrose_n say_v that_o 33._o vuorldly_a government_n be_v the_o vueaknning_a of_o the_o priest_n allude_v unto_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o vuas_n then_o strong_a when_o he_o vuas_n vueak_v further_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v weary_v and_o that_o he_o unbending_a it_o will_v give_v it_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a for_o he_o to_o exercise_v himself_o either_o in_o plant_v or_o set_v somewhat_o in_o garden_n or_o orchyard_n by_o way_n of_o recreation_n then_o in_o shoot_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o in_o it_o in_o the_o end_n to_o break_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a either_o for_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o steel_n the_o edge_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v of_o which_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v when_o they_o cut_v both_o so_o deep_a and_o in_o so_o hard_a matter_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o man_n of_o counsel_n have_v find_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o quorum_fw-la so_o much_o to_o do_v that_o they_o have_v have_v scarce_o time_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o household_n in_o their_o private_a family_n and_o it_o must_v take_v up_o so_o much_o more_o time_n in_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o they_o as_o they_o for_o want_v of_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v more_o unready_a in_o such_o case_n than_o the_o nobility_n common_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n like_o idol_n nod_v rather_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o other_o then_o upon_o any_o ground_a knowledge_n give_v judgement_n themselves_o his_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o minister_n can_v not_o commit_v his_o power_n to_o who_o he_o listen_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v i_o fear_v i_o a_o endeavour_n of_o to_o open_a flattery_n at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v to_o loose_o speak_v for_o although_o there_o be_v great_a liberty_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o commit_v his_o power_n to_o who_o he_o list_v but_o be_v bind_v first_o to_o choose_v those_o which_o fear_v the_o lord_n than_o those_o which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o execute_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v already_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v turn_v they_o to_o when_o they_o do_v their_o most_o beside_o that_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o escape_v for_o if_o the_o prince_n will_v accept_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n then_o his_o difference_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o by_o his_o say_n the_o prince_n may_v well_o preach_v as_o the_o bishop_n bear_v civil_a office_n as_o for_o his_o example_n of_o samuel_n which_o do_v saules_n office_n in_o slay_v agag_n when_o as_o saul_n may_v not_o do_v samueles_a in_o sacrifice_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o samuel_n do_v it_o not_o by_o saul_n authority_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n so_o that_o if_o this_o example_n prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v bear_v civil_a office_n it_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o it_o be_v not_o samuels_n office_n to_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o d._n imagine_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n of_o aharon_n to_o who_o only_o that_o appertain_v but_o a_o simple_a 23._o levite_n so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v either_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o procure_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o that_o i_o ask_v why_a if_o the_o minister_n be_v help_v by_o exercise_v a_o civil_a office_n in_o his_o ovun_n person_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v help_v by_o exercise_v likevuise_n a_o ecclesiastical_a he_o answer_v the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o minister_n can_v not_o do_v by_o ecclesiastical_a so_o may_v the_o minister_n do_v by_o ecclesiastic_a which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o do_v by_o corporal_a and_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o that_o one_o shall_v do_v al._n where_o he_o add_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v bridle_v the_o most_o unruly_o where_o the_o great_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n few_o now_o a_o day_n do_v regard_v very_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o they_o be_v contemn_v be_v exercise_v as_o they_o be_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v not_o and_o for_o every_o trifle_a and_o three_o halfpenny_n matter_n where_o if_o be_v due_o execute_v they_o be_v contemn_v the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v that_o contempt_n but_o the_o d._n will_v have_v the_o minister_n have_v that_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o may_v have_v also_o the_o civil_a sword_n whereby_o he_o may_v strike_v a_o further_a 13._o fear_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o people_n heart_n in_o deed_n thus_o be_v fear_n which_o the_o apostle_n most_o proper_o give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o bear_v translate_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a vengeance_n in_o their_o hand_n make_v themselves_o more_o terrible_a unto_o the_o people_n than_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o which_o have_v but_o the_o civil_a sword_n only_o whereby_o have_v grow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v will_v grow_v contempt_n of_o magistrate_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n wherewith_o prince_n themselves_o have_v be_v before_o beat_v ought_v so_o much_o the_o
as_o les_fw-fr necessary_a under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o under_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n especial_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o government_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v over_o the_o elder_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o eldership_n when_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o when_o there_o be_v not_o and_o how_o do_v not_o he_o blush_v to_o allege_v man_n sentence_n direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgment_n plain_o declare_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o count_v it_o such_o a_o fault_n to_o set_v one_o writer_n against_o another_o i_o omit_v other_o place_n out_o of_o m._n 83._o beza_n where_o this_o cause_n be_v confirm_v both_o general_o in_o the_o unvariable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o eldership_n the_o reason_n allege_v of_o m._n musculus_fw-la and_o gualther_n have_v be_v answer_v his_o six_o reason_n of_o give_v no_o more_o here_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o nero_n be_v but_o only_o say_v the_o untruth_n whereof_o shall_v appear_v in_o place_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v once_o set_v this_o government_n by_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v displace_v which_o he_o have_v place_v see_v it_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o most_o sufficient_a and_o most_o diligent_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v by_o it_o self_n alone_o see_v the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o want_v this_o help_n and_o see_v the_o antiquity_n which_o follow_v for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n partly_o hold_v the_o same_o partly_o lament_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o leave_v mark_n and_o footinge_n whereby_o be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v again_o see_v further_a the_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o for_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v many_o watchman_n of_o one_o church_n last_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o timothe_n charge_v most_o strait_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o keep_v of_o this_o order_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o sa._n christ_n let_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o eldership_n ordain_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o common_a wealth_n where_o many_o but_o also_o in_o monarchy_n where_o one_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o perseqution_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v retain_v again_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v these_o elder_n church_n by_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o give_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o all_o aswell_o of_o church_n in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n he_o enjoin_v the_o preservation_n of_o this_o order_n forasmuch_o also_o as_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o part_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o place_n not_o into_o city_n only_o and_o for_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o uplandish_a town_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n than_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o city_n consider_v also_o that_o the_o church_n as_o daughter_n and_o coheir_n of_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v like_o privilege_n see_v further_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o this_o eldership_n be_v assistant_n have_v be_v show_v to_o belong_v aswell_o to_o church_n in_o the_o country_n as_o in_o the_o city_n final_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o use_n both_o of_o he_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o those_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n lead_v we_o hereunto_o it_o be_v likewise_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o eldership_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o church_n not_o in_o those_o only_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o great_a city_n thus_o be_v also_o end_v the_o question_n of_o cathedral_n church_n 742._o whereof_o the_o d._n have_v make_v a_o whole_a tractate_n wherein_o there_o appear_v scarce_o a_o step_n of_o this_o institution_n of_o god_n of_o which_o when_o he_o will_v brag_v of_o and_o set_v the_o high_a price_n he_o have_v value_v twelve_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o at_o no_o more_o than_o one_o poor_a halin_n cambridg_n or_o oxford_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v yea_o than_o they_o be_v at_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o there_o vuere_a common_o in_o every_o one_o some_o which_v dissemble_v for_o fear_n vuere_v not_o vuithstand_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o papist_n &_o anabaptist_n whereunto_o he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o that_o the_o office_n come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n may_v partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v 616._o allege_v partly_o in_o that_o the_o name_n of_o prebendary_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o godly_a or_o pure_a writer_n but_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o further_o understand_v of_o which_o disorder_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o m._n caluin_n 746._o write_v of_o they_o who_o peint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n and_o where_o i_o show_v that_o to_o look_v for_o any_o good_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n invention_n be_v to_o look_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o to_o be_v clad_v with_o the_o spider_n vueb_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o ethnic_n may_v make_v good_a law_n which_o be_v untrue_a in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o office_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v devise_v good_a law_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n people_n fetch_v their_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o from_o the_o heathen_a much_o less_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o all_o may_v see_v what_o a_o singular_a profit_n both_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n shall_v have_v if_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o college_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o scholar_n which_o they_o will_v yield_v as_o i_o think_v in_o great_a number_a than_o both_o the_o university_n do_v now_o with_o furniture_n of_o profession_n in_o all_o good_a knowledge_n where_o now_o they_o serve_v but_o for_o the_o fat_a up_o of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o either_o unworthy_a to_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o who_o presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o other_o place_n and_o dutiful_a by_o reason_n of_o pastoral_a residence_n wherein_o as_o well_o against_o they_o as_o against_o our_o university_n mens_fw-la non_fw-la residence_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o special_a tractate_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o reward_n to_o those_o which_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o get_v learning_n be_v but_o to_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n that_o which_o be_v a_o shame_n once_o to_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n consider_v that_o by_o reward_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o honest_a and_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o his_o competent_a how_o shall_v and_o convenient_a hospitality_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v confess_v most_o due_a but_o mean_v some_o surplice_n beside_o this_o which_o be_v 5._o before_o confute_v nether_a be_v any_o good_a to_o be_v hope_v from_o they_o who_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o office_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v not_o content_a to_o who_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v daily_o in_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n god_n be_v glorify_v and_o man_n be_v save_v do_v not_o satisfy_v final_o to_o who_o the_o special_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o remain_v they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o this_o present_a life_n do_v not_o make_v the_o ministry_n savoury_a unless_o it_o be_v also_o sauce_v with_o these_o enticement_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o lure_n to_o draw_v hireling_n into_o the_o church_n then_o a_o honest_a provocation_n to_o call_v in_o faithful_a pastor_n hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n which_o have_v pull_v they_o down_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n which_o the_o d._n partly_o deny_v partly_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o that_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o experience_n teach_v at_o the_o least_o of_o as_o many_o as_o i_o have_v either_o see_v or_o can_v understand_v of_o and_o it_o be_v namely_o record_v of_o the_o 14._o church_n of_o zurik_n yea_o of_o all_o of_o they_o m._n 14._o caluin_n teach_v that_o
shall_v conclude_v that_o all_o have_v power_n alike_o because_o key_n with_o power_n to_o lok_v and_o unlok_v be_v give_v to_o al._n for_o this_o manifest_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n consider_v that_o math._n 16_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o in_o the_o singular_a nombre_fw-fr in_o john_n 20_o although_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a yet_o he_o understand_v it_o distributive_o that_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n binede_v and_o lose_v by_o preach_v but_o in_o s._n math._n 18_o those_o word_n be_v add_v to_o authorise_v the_o churchis_n excommunication_n which_o word_n church_n be_v a_o noun_n collective_a they_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o minister_n here_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o d._n have_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o another_o minister_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o in_o s._n math._n 16_o and_o john_n 20_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v by_o those_o place_n authority_n to_o preach_v it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o all_o have_v power_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o so_o fall_v his_o whole_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n where_o to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v alexander_n etc_o etc_o i_o 667._o answer_v that_o one_o be_v say_v to_o do_v alone_o that_o which_v he_o vua_v moderator_n of_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v assistance_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imagine_a shift_n but_o now_o he_o know_v at_o least_o if_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o it_o stand_v of_o unfallible_a 196._o reason_n and_o be_v confirm_v with_o most_o grave_a authority_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o titus_n that_o to_o avoid_v a_o heritik_a be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o to_o trouble_v himself_o no_o more_o with_o he_o he_o oppose_v m._n caluins_n authority_n without_o any_o aid_n of_o reason_n wherein_o when_o i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n which_o lead_v i_o so_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n do_v as_o he_o think_v good_a remember_v that_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o excommunication_n yet_o it_o help_v he_o not_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n of_o timothe_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v avoid_v he_o as_o one_o utter_o pervert_v and_o notwithstanding_o will_v 15._o otherwhere_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o brother_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v how_o that_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n will_v work_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o also_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o minister_n especial_o even_o then_o private_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o seem_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o of_o a_o desperate_a enemy_n who_o excommunication_n have_v not_o cure_v but_o rather_o be_v through_o the_o poison_n in_o he_o harden_v and_o hereof_o i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o ireneus_fw-la which_o say_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n which_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o bath_n where_o cerinthus_n the_o heritik_a be_v nor_o once_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v unto_o he_o vuas_n do_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n 14._o and_o if_o a_o heretic_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sens_fw-fr which_o the_o d._n have_v often_o take_v he_o in_o say_v he_o mayor_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o one_o that_o stand_v stiff_a in_o his_o false_a opinion_n then_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o this_o order_n which_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o excommunication_n for_o in_o such_o we_o must_v not_o tarry_v until_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n be_v give_v but_o assoon_o as_o one_o show_v himself_o a_o heretic_n in_o that_o since_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n lie_v against_o he_o but_o if_o the_o d._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o he_o so_o scornful_o reject_v for_o s._n paul_n note_v excommunication_n by_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a in_o command_a titus_n to_o avoid_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o command_v he_o alone_o where_o as_o the_o d._n will_v have_v these_o and_o such_o like_a commandment_n address_v unto_o titus_n and_o timothe_n alone_o but_o either_o the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v which_o you_o deny_v or_o else_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v company_n with_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o minister_n only_o forbid_v so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o next_o division_n in_o steed_n of_o basiles_n office_n cite_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a book_n he_o have_v set_v out_o a_o long_a sentence_n of_o ambrose_n but_o which_o make_v nether_a hot_a nor_o kould_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v only_o whether_o to_o take_v one_o man_n for_o a_o other_o be_v so_o gros_fw-fr a_fw-fr faut_fw-fr as_o to_o cite_v a_o book_n which_o never_o be_v let_v all_o judge_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v compare_v my_o fault_n with_o you_o in_o the_o next_o division_n save_v one_o which_o you_o pass_v by_o as_o you_o do_v other_o without_o any_o confession_n the_o next_o division_n i_o leave_v unanswered_a in_o the_o next_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n which_o come_v thereupon_o that_o sozomene_n tell_v that_o first_o which_o be_v do_v after_o and_o contrariwise_o but_o my_o answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n sole_a excommunicate_v vuas_n but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o he_o and_o the_o church_n stand_v nether_a be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n that_o george_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v or_o that_o suit_n be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o absolution_n for_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o george_n have_v number_n of_o his_o faction_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o which_o it_o behove_v to_o win_v he_o first_o the_o d._n will_v with_o word_n bear_v we_o down_o that_o theodoret_n 670._o and_o sozom._n affirm_v ambrose_n to_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n alone_o which_o be_v but_o a_o face_n there_o be_v nether_a the_o word_n alone_o nether_a any_o word_n which_o countervail_v it_o his_o reason_n that_o ambrose_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o commendation_n be_v nothing_o worth_a see_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o chief_a bear_v the_o name_n as_o the_o general_a of_o the_o field_n or_o captain_n be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v win_v the_o field_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o use_v thereto_o the_o valiancy_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v no_o commendation_n of_o ambrosis_n courage_n but_o a_o note_n of_o rashness_n and_o foolish_a hardiness_n to_o have_v enterprise_v that_o of_o himself_o against_o such_o a_o mighty_a emperor_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o support_n of_o other_o see_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o danger_n shall_v have_v be_v less_o towards_o he_o but_o also_o the_o fruit_n great_a towards_o the_o emperor_n while_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o authority_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o with_o other_o then_o by_o himself_o alone_o 38._o and_o when_o ambrose_n say_v precise_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o charge_v with_o displeasure_n than_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o displeasure_n will_v lie_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n which_o with_o he_o determine_v of_o that_o excommunication_n although_o not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a that_o the_o place_n out_o of_o ambrosis_n epistle_n touch_v the_o synod_n and_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v cite_v faithful_o without_o falsify_v as_o for_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n lament_v it_o only_o it_o have_v no_o likelihood_n as_o it_o be_v censure_n observe_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v before_o the_o slaughter_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n although_o the_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o that_o point_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o the_o council_n meet_v for_o that_o matter_n or_o be_v assemble_v for_o other_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o it_o decree_v of_o
above_o all_o other_o ministery_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o philip_n can_v not_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n consider_v that_o nether_a evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n themselves_o meddle_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v and_o if_o philip_n be_v then_o deacon_n he_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v not_o deacon_n there_o consider_v that_o s._n luke_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o and_o preach_v in_o samaria_n and_o certain_a other_o place_n bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n where_o 8._o he_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o houshoulder_n and_o towndweller_n so_o that_o unless_o he_o dare_v say_v of_o philip_n that_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a non_fw-la resident_a it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deacon_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o philip_n be_v both_o a_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o absurd_a see_v that_o the_o apostle_n confess_v themselves_o insufficient_a to_o sustain_v that_o burden_n together_o with_o their_o preach_a ministry_n i_o say_v let_v we_o grant_v that_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o philip_n preach_v rather_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o deaconship_n they_o of_o his_o evangelistship_n so_o that_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o philip_n be_v there_o no_o evangelist_n he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o this_o travail_n for_o otherwise_o it_o follow_v that_o phillipe_v example_n will_v not_o warrant_v the_o deacon_n preach_v except_o he_o have_v some_o other_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n join_v with_o it_o therefore_o let_v not_o he_o any_o more_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o godly_a writer_n but_o confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v minister_v he_o out_o of_o pigghius_n who_o upon_o this_o 11._o example_n of_o philip_n affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o deacon_n may_v preach_v even_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o for_o augustin_n he_o go_v about_o although_o not_o so_o apt_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v rather_o to_o show_v that_o the_o deacon_n may_v not_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n then_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v which_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o conceive_v the_o prayer_n whereunto_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v les_fw-fr then_o to_o preach_v i_o show_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v hold_v 583._o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o ovught_v also_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o that_o of_o baptism_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o miserable_a rend_n in_o sunder_o of_o thing_n which_v god_n have_v join_v but_o also_o give_v occasion_n or_o rather_o be_v creep_v in_o maintain_v a_o dangerous_a error_n which_v be_v that_o man_n esteem_v some_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o in_o baptim_fw-la to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o philip_n baptize_v and_o not_o that_o he_o administer_v the_o supper_n where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o upon_o two_o particular_a example_n which_o he_o also_o untrue_o pretend_v he_o will_v ground_v a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o preach_v although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o rule_n nor_o commandment_n for_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o utter_o condemn_v in_o we_o although_o it_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v general_o second_o how_o he_o reason_v negative_o of_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o write_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v another_o thing_n also_o which_o he_o reproach_v we_o with_o now_o as_o for_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v to_o frivolous_a for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o wtitten_v touch_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v yet_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o write_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v much_o more_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doen._n for_o when_o our_o sau._n christ_n act_n 20._o be_v not_o all_o write_v be_v it_o any_o marvel_n although_o all_o that_o philip_n do_v be_v not_o write_v and_o by_o his_o reason_n the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v that_o a_o bishop_n minister_v it_o nether_a if_o philip_n do_v not_o minister_v the_o supper_n follow_v it_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o administer_v it_o aswell_o as_o baptism_n except_o he_o think_v that_o our_o sa._n christ_n have_v not_o authority_n aswell_o to_o administer_v baptism_n which_o he_o do_v 2._o not_o as_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n which_o 19_o he_o do_v to_o that_o wherein_o i_o note_v the_o disorder_n in_o our_o church_n permit_v to_o one_o that_o can_v not_o preach_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o not_o to_o the_o deacon_n as_o they_o call_v he_o which_o can_v preach_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v thereto_o the_o other_o be_v not_o where_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o the_o one_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o and_o the_o other_o lawful_o shut_v therefrom_o which_o be_v a_o ask_n of_o that_o in_o question_n my_o reply_n to_o his_o objection_n of_o steven_n oration_n that_o it_o vuas_fw-la no_o 584._o sermon_n but_o a_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o his_o accusation_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n 2._o etc_n etc_n be_v there_o set_v in_o judgement_n the_o false_a witness_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o accusation_n be_v true_a and_o upon_o that_o demand_n begin_v his_o oration_n now_o let_v he_o show_v such_o a_o form_n of_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o any_o church_n it_o be_v also_o unlike_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o preach_v when_o as_o they_o have_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n before_o but_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o accusation_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o thereby_o to_o maintain_v that_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v a_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o a_o sermon_n he_o shall_v yet_o gain_v nothing_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o power_n by_o his_o ministry_n of_o deaconship_n but_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v power_n to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v propound_v in_o disputation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o college_n of_o liber_n tynes_n etc_n etc_n his_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagog_n be_v first_o without_o all_o warrant_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sermon_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n nether_a if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagog_n have_v it_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v a_o sermon_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o every_o one_o which_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o paul_n consistory_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n make_v a_o sermon_n that_o he_o also_o reprehend_v they_o sharp_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n they_o diverse_a of_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n have_v do_v with_o we_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v to_o have_v preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n although_o i_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o do_v and_o without_o some_o especial_a direction_n whereof_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o time_n do_v furnish_v he_o otherwise_o those_o that_o be_v private_a man_n ought_v to_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_n defence_n of_o the_o truth_n nether_a be_v paul_n answer_n unto_o tertullus_n accusation_n act._n 24_o any_o sermon_n but_o a_o simple_a defence_n address_v only_o to_o felix_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n utter_v at_o the_o bar_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o civil_a court_n and_o in_o a_o civil_a or_o common_a wealth_n cause_n namely_o of_o sedition_n and_o have_v less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sermon_n than_o steven_n oration_n
gain_v the_o cause_n where_o there_o be_v so_o deep_a silence_n of_o reason_n and_o where_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o silly_a reason_n be_v once_o pretend_a therefore_o to_o cut_v his_o comb_n that_o he_o crow_v not_o so_o loud_o hereafter_o he_o have_v flat_o betray_v his_o cause_n in_o that_o not_o able_a to_o allege_v one_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o place_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o cause_n herein_o that_o against_o baptise_v by_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n we_o have_v as_o he_o say_v no_o scripture_n and_o he_o have_v learned_a man_n for_o it_o for_o first_o in_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o a_o lie_v man_n or_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n as_o he_o term_v it_o may_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o that_o narrow_a signification_n that_o he_o take_v matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o variable_a ceremony_n which_o alter_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n of_o country_n and_o of_o person_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n here_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o be_v good_a so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o scripture_n command_v not_o that_o lie_v man_n or_o woman_n shall_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o may_v not_o baptize_v beside_o also_o that_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v avouch_v without_o proof_n it_o may_v have_v content_v he_o to_o have_v say_v without_o good_a proof_n for_o proof_n there_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v where_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v lay_v man_n to_o baptize_v be_v a_o untruth_n consider_v it_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_v be_v call_v as_o vuas_n aaron_n which_o sentence_n do_v manifest_o shut_v 4._o out_o all_o private_a person_n from_o this_o administration_n see_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o string_n which_o he_o continual_o run_v upon_o that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o plain_a ask_n of_o that_o in_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a when_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o for_o the_o attain_v thereof_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n of_o administer_a it_o by_o a_o public_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v his_o often_o idle_a talk_n of_o the_o refusal_n neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v any_o of_o these_o in_o this_o case_n if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o woman_n or_o lie_v man_n ought_v to_o baptiz_n in_o such_o time_n and_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o defaut_fw-fr of_o a_o minister_n they_o may_v lay_v to_o hand_n then_o let_v he_o talk_v his_o fill_n but_o that_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o can_v not_o the_o contrary_a rather_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v such_o rashness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o vzziah_n for_o what_o great_a 11_o appearance_n of_o necessity_n of_o sacrifice_v can_v there_o be_v then_o when_o saul_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o how_o probable_a reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o defend_v his_o fact_n as_o that_o the_o people_n will_v otherwise_o have_v forsake_v he_o that_o the_o philistine_n press_v he_o that_o samuel_n come_v not_o within_o the_o time_n appoint_v likewise_o what_o great_a appearance_n of_o necessity_n then_o when_o vzziah_n stay_v the_o ark_n otherwise_o like_a to_o have_v fall_v yet_o these_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o 7._o forasmuch_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v they_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o boldness_n whereas_o here_o there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v no_o danger_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o neglect_v and_o very_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n at_o hand_n or_o none_o that_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o execute_v justice_n against_o a_o murderer_n that_o then_o a_o private_a man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o hang_v the_o murderer_n now_o where_o he_o propound_v to_o prove_v two_o point_n the_o one_o that_o baptism_n by_o lay_v man_n be_v lawful_a the_o other_o that_o although_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a nor_o lawful_a minister_n yet_o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v more_o light_a wherewith_o to_o judge_n of_o these_o matter_n or_o ever_o i_o towch_v the_o second_o i_o will_v rid_v his_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a point_n for_o he_o have_v confuse_o blind_v and_o meddle_v they_o both_o together_o his_o autority_n here_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v idle_o set_v down_o as_o those_o which_o i_o confess_v before_o when_o i_o grant_v the_o ancienty_n of_o this_o corruption_n but_o see_v they_o be_v here_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n with_o they_o first_o out_o of_o ambrose_n upon_o ephes_n 4._o be_v cite_v that_o all_o baptize_v if_o this_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v baptism_n by_o lay_v man_n it_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v baptize_v in_o this_o pretend_a time_n of_o necessity_n and_o private_o but_o that_o they_o may_v daily_o and_o public_o baptize_v so_o that_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v have_v lay_v man_n ordinary_a minister_n then_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o unhonest_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v contain_v how_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o ambrose_n live_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o lay_v man_n nor_o unto_o clerk_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o inferior_a order_n of_o church_n man_n to_o baptize_v so_o that_o this_o author_n make_v direct_o against_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o then_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o we_o now_o augustin_n follow_v another_o of_o his_o witness_n in_o this_o cause_n who_o judgement_n be_v herein_o flat_a against_o he_o for_o when_o he_o doubt_v whether_o one_o baptize_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n ovught_v to_o be_v 13_o rebaptise_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o baptize_v but_o only_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o baptism_n be_v so_o undue_o minister_v ought_v to_o be_v count_v for_o baptism_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n lawful_a there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n unto_o his_o doubt_n whether_o the_o baptism_n be_v good_a or_o no._n and_o therefore_o the_o d._n dare_v not_o set_v down_o his_o word_n but_o carry_v they_o thrâ—e_v or_o four_o division_n further_o where_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o second_o point_n in_o controversy_n his_o three_o witness_n be_v jerom_n ad_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la which_o make_v not_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v permit_v then_o by_o the_o church_n there_o remain_v therefore_o tertull._n and_o zuinglius_fw-la which_o do_v affirm_v it_o lawful_a to_o who_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o authority_n he_o have_v his_o own_o ambrose_n and_o augustin_n to_o encounter_v with_o chrysostom_n also_o as_o himself_o 483._o cite_v he_o which_o will_v give_v none_o leave_v to_o baptize_v but_o a_o priest_n ad_fw-la to_o these_o jubatanun_n cyprian_a who_o although_o he_o err_v in_o rebaptisation_n yet_o prove_v by_o substantial_a reason_n 10._o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o chore_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v baptize_v seclude_v thereby_o a_o lay_v man_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_a i_o leave_v his_o denys_n which_o be_v here_o full_a for_o we_o and_o come_v to_o the_o late_a writer_n where_o he_o have_v beside_o m._n caluin_n before_o allege_v â—37_n beza_n and_o 8._o bullinger_n with_o other_o beside_o that_o whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v allege_v afterward_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n serve_v to_o bar_v all_o private_a person_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o d._n own_o confession_n woman_n from_o this_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n chap._n now_o it_o may_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o
holy_a communion_n beginning_n pag._n 526._o divis_fw-la seven_o of_o the_o d._n book_n amongst_o diverse_a reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v communicate_v â—n_z the_o holy_a supper_n together_o he_o cavil_v â—t_a that_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o 11._o he_o blame_v those_o which_o do_v contentious_o separate_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n under_o one_o kind_n note_v all_o needless_a sunder_v of_o the_o member_n one_o from_o another_o in_o that_o holy_a action_n that_o out_o of_o s._n matthew_n 18_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v answer_v nether_a be_v it_o deny_v but_o that_o two_o or_o three_o may_v communicate_v if_o the_o other_o will_v not_o at_o all_o only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o where_o the_o other_o will_n although_o not_o so_o often_o as_o be_v convenient_a yet_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o three_o shall_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v nothing_o tarry_v for_o the_o rest_n 530_o his_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o 9_o division_n which_o he_o take_v up_o before_o by_o rend_v my_o book_n asunder_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o say_v somewhat_o which_o diu_fw-la answer_n of_o i_o upon_o how_o good_a ground_n it_o stand_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n his_o reply_n whereunto_o be_v senseless_a where_o also_o his_o mervail_a that_o i_o say_v the_o tuuelue_fw-la vuere_fw-la make_v apostle_n after_o their_o first_o calling_n argue_v his_o want_n consider_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v ambassador_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v not_o until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v for_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n to_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o not_o which_o they_o have_v when_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 25._o name_n of_o babel_n and_o peleg_n etc_n etc_n the_o next_o require_v no_o answer_n in_o the_o next_o he_o accord_v that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 531._o and_o civil_a punishment_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o three_o where_o he_o manifest_o forsake_v the_o book_n which_o leave_v it_o free_a three_o season_n of_o the_o year_n only_o except_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v often_o it_o be_v also_o meet_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o â—_o conveniency_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o excommunication_n for_o want_v of_o do_v this_o duty_n that_o to_o cut_v ovut_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o people_n signify_v to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v utter_v his_o want_n consider_v that_o the_o same_o commandment_n 14._o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o how_o be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o civil_a sword_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o be_v a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o dwell_v in_o he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o may_v learn_v further_o england_n other_o where_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o adm._n and_o my_o allegation_n of_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v 532._o answer_v that_o the_o outward_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v than_o the_o inward_a which_o ought_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v so_o general_o speak_v be_v untrue_a and_o refute_v by_o i_o in_o the_o case_n of_o procure_v the_o funeral_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v nothing_o nether_a can_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v private_a and_o not_o open_o know_v hinder_v any_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o man_n mean_v not_o to_o amend_v that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o the_o examination_n of_o himself_o be_v require_v not_o only_o in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o whether_o he_o come_v with_o mind_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o follow_v or_o whether_o he_o come_v of_o curiosity_n or_o of_o custom_n or_o to_o please_v man_n and_o such_o like_a as_o for_o corruption_n of_o judgement_n want_v of_o instruction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n open_a offence_n and_o all_o such_o disorder_n of_o life_n as_o require_v separation_n by_o the_o church_n censure_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o case_n where_o be_v dispute_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v by_o common_a and_o good_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v therefore_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o if_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n nether_a be_v they_o fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n whereby_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o unworthy_o he_o do_v now_o the_o second_o time_n object_n contraryety_n with_o myself_o so_o open_o refute_v by_o express_v word_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n with_o he_o once_o touch_v not_o whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o blush_v which_o not_o content_v to_o have_v reprehend_v it_o here_o set_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n as_o a_o dangerous_a point_n and_o palpable_a error_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o supper_n hovu_o tary_v thovu_v behind_o i_o be_o thovu_o say_v unvuorthy_a then_o art_n thovu_v also_o unvuorthy_a of_o the_o communication_n which_v be_v in_o the_o prayer_n the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o another_o of_o his_o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n 4._o ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receiu_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n daily_o be_v not_o fit_a once_o in_o a_o year_n januar._n august_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n show_v that_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o that_o then_o a_o man_n ovught_v not_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o daily_a medicine_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n whereunto_o add_v m._n bucer_n which_o disallow_v the_o communion_n which_o 3._o be_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o one_o other_o and_o withal_o show_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v drive_v unto_o it_o both_o allege_v and_o allow_v that_o sentence_n of_o chrysostom_n before_o rehearse_v in_o the_o next_o division_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o evil_a beginning_n of_o lenten_a fast_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o d._n to_o start_v away_o by_o move_v of_o other_o question_n to_o this_o chapter_n belong_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o 15_o tracta_fw-la where_o in_o the_o pag._n 590_o first_o division_n for_o his_o say_n we_o read_v not_o that_o woman_n receive_v the_o supper_n he_o pretend_v m._n caluin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o they_o excuse_v not_o his_o rashness_n for_o although_o they_o have_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o they_o match_v this_o cause_n with_o other_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o have_v certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n although_o not_o in_o express_v word_n whereas_o he_o match_v it_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a ground_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o triumph_n which_o he_o givith_n here_o unto_o the_o catabaptiste_n and_o anabaptist_n he_o answer_v not_o the_o three_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v next_o unto_o this_o follow_v another_o unchangeable_a doctrine_n as_o it_o lie_v pa._n 603_o of_o the_o d._n book_n where_o although_o the_o answ_n dare_v not_o open_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o drive_v of_o know_a papist_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o partly_o in_o trifle_v with_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o
if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a shall_v have_v show_v that_o i_o agree_v in_o this_o cause_n with_o the_o papist_n namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o i_o show_v how_o far_o i_o stand_v from_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n howbeit_o have_v beside_o untrw_n surmise_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v himself_o with_o he_o have_v to_o strike_v a_o prejudice_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bias_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o draw_v it_o unto_o his_o side_n here_o in_o the_o forefront_n set_v up_o this_o untrue_a accusation_n whereunto_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o for_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o distinction_n betvuene_v the_o church_n and_o common_a vuealth_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n deny_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v wherein_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o nue_fw-la i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o i_o 755._o have_v write_v save_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n come_v after_o to_o be_v touch_v again_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o under_o godly_a prince_n the_o same_o difference_n have_v be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o common_a vuealth_n cap._n not_o only_o suffer_v but_o flourish_v together_o keep_v this_o distinction_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n be_v prosperity_n as_o in_o her_o adversity_n also_o constan_n that_o the_o hovuse_n of_o prayer_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n other_o place_n vuere_v adjudge_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a vueaelth_n likewise_o apung_n that_o there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v he_o may_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o excommunication_n be_v sunder_v from_o the_o church_n which_o forthwith_o lose_v not_o of_o necessity_n his_o burgeship_n or_o freedom_n in_o the_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n likewise_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o banishment_n cut_v of_o a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n who_o the_o church_n can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n again_o when_o one_o be_v for_o his_o misbehavior_n deprive_v of_o his_o privilege_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n albeit_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o his_o repentance_n bind_v to_o receiu_n he_o in_o again_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o yet_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v at_o her_o liberty_n whether_o she_o will_v restore_v he_o or_o no._n final_o infidel_n under_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o refuse_v instruction_n be_v member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o if_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v as_o he_o say_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n all_o one_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o part_n of_o one_o shall_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o contrawise_o whosoever_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o one_o must_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o other_o his_o authority_n pretend_v against_o this_o distinction_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la 695._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o profane_a be_v to_o no_o use_n for_o not_o only_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o most_o base_a handicraft_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o to_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v to_o much_o unadvisedness_n for_o will_v he_o conclude_v that_o for_o because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o how_o be_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v both_o holy_a that_o therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o how_o be_v be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o will_v he_o say_v because_o the_o company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n be_v holy_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o church_n matter_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n under_o 697._o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v so_o apparent_a in_o certain_a case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v yet_o better_v appear_v in_o this_o discourse_n where_o come_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n where_o upon_o that_o certain_a priest_n and_o levite_n have_v 11._o the_o handle_n of_o matter_n pertain_a unto_o god_n and_o certeyn_fw-mi other_o the_o matter_n pertain_a unto_o the_o king_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n judgment_n ovught_v ordinary_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o church_n officer_n his_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n commit_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a cause_n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n himself_o of_o both_o whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o commit_v not_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o those_o which_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v with_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o discretion_n but_o use_v only_o his_o princely_a authority_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o jehosaphat_n do_v here_o be_v command_v etc_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n it_o prove_v also_o that_o both_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v unto_o he_o consider_v that_o this_o very_a king_n be_v 9_o say_v to_o have_v send_v forth_o preacher_n into_o all_o jury_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o he_o have_v here_o utter_o pass_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o partition_n that_o some_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o other_o to_o the_o king_n whereas_o if_o the_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o god_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o king_n the_o partition_n shall_v be_v fauty_n nether_a by_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o family_n but_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o princely_a judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o blood_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o 10._o especial_o if_o this_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o deuteronomy_n where_o this_o example_n be_v put_v particular_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o 8_o leprosy_n which_o then_o belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 1._o hehrue_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v over_o thing_n which_v appertain_v unto_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o offer_v gift_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o the_o proposition_n be_v general_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n otherwise_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o preach_v because_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o that_o place_n see_v then_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n pertain_v unto_o god_n see_v likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o those_o matter_n in_o god_n behalf_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o principality_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n pertain_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_a unto_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o levite_n use_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o ministry_n consider_v that_o so_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v almost_o for_o every_o xijman_n a_o levite_n be_v bare_o deny_v and_o nether_a the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v confute_v nether_a any_o of_o his_o set_n down_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o levites_n
be_v somewhat_o labour_v in_o and_o now_o also_o shall_v have_v her_o defence_n but_o short_a especial_o when_o as_o the_o ans_fw-fr beside_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n open_a untruth_n dissemble_v and_o pervert_v my_o argument_n have_v almost_o nothing_o worthy_a the_o answer_n for_o even_o in_o this_o first_o division_n what_o a_o open_a untruth_n be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o as_o i_o have_v both_o 475._o before_o declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o here_o have_v express_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v when_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v establish_v what_o a_o abuse_n also_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v the_o mangle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n be_v bring_v therefore_o which_o afterward_o he_o say_v general_o of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n beside_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o answer_n otherwise_o to_o prove_v they_o not_o antichristian_a which_o i_o have_v 522._o before_o observe_v what_o both_o untruth_n and_o abuse_v the_o time_n be_v it_o to_o reason_n against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v confess_v all_o error_n in_o our_o ceremony_n take_v away_o when_o i_o name_v express_o gros_fw-fr error_n and_o manifest_a impiety_n final_o how_o single_a so_o lead_v a_o argument_n be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v popish_a ceremony_n because_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v reform_v and_o not_o transform_v see_v that_o as_o transform_v may_v be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a so_o may_v also_o reform_v and_o see_v that_o the_o 2._o scripture_n note_v the_o whole_a and_o total_a restore_n of_o a_o man_n set_v it_o forth_o as_o well_o by_o renew_v as_o by_o transform_v who_o can_v patient_o bestow_v his_o travail_n in_o such_o refuse_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n 474_o in_o ceremony_n conform_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o contrarivuise_n the_o jew_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v institute_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n dress_v up_o before_o they_o then_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o i_o have_v 470._o already_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_v in_o they_o self_n vuere_v lawful_a be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 27._o law_n that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o idolater_n in_o their_o church_n ceremony_n with_o approbation_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o augustin_n be_v untrue_a only_o he_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n necessary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o abuse_n which_o he_o both_o oft_o and_o idle_o repeat_v as_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v careful_a to_o sever_v 475._o his_o people_n by_o ceremony_n from_o all_o stranger_n vuas_fw-la so_o especial_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o cananean_n amongst_o whom_n they_o live_v and_o amongst_o whom_n they_o vuent_v to_o live_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o egyptian_n nether_a worship_v nor_o pretend_v the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o be_v etc_n before_o answer_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v like_o ceremony_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v also_o 470._o answer_v that_o have_v certain_a ceremony_n common_a with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v whole_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v much_o more_o have_v the_o same_o with_o the_o papist_n from_o who_o we_o differ_v but_o in_o certain_a substantial_a point_n the_o one_o part_n whereof_o be_v answer_v the_o other_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a since_o a_o man_n can_v expound_v it_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o turk_n believe_v one_o god_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n from_o they_o and_o although_o popery_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n better_a than_o they_o yet_o the_o turk_n hold_v some_o thing_n better_a than_o it_o where_o i_o affirm_v it_o more_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o conform_v our_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o the_o turk_n which_v be_v far_o of_o then_o to_o the_o papist_n which_v be_v so_o near_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o diverse_a reproach_n both_o here_o and_o otherwhere_o but_o the_o reason_n in_o this_o division_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o same_o vuisdome_n to_o vuarde_n his_o people_n another_o that_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n of_o infection_n from_o those_o which_v be_v near_o then_o from_o those_o which_v be_v further_o of_o he_o touch_v not_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o contrary_a the_o first_o be_v not_o altogether_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n true_a for_o the_o turk_n acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o prophet_n and_o give_v the_o true_a christian_n more_o rest_n under_o he_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v under_o they_o nether_a can_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o effect_n be_v contrary_a diminish_v the_o pope_n fault_n see_v beside_o the_o enmity_n against_o christ_n the_o sin_v be_v rather_o increase_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o the_o turk_n or_o papist_n be_v great_a enemy_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v both_o fall_v from_o christ_n the_o one_o by_o error_n in_o the_o head_n point_n of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o by_o error_n in_o the_o head_n point_n of_o his_o office_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o both_o their_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o in_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v near_o we_o they_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o those_o of_o the_o turk_n that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n require_v no_o confutation_n as_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o ans_fw-fr must_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o stop_v the_o ear_n of_o al._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o fall_v pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v 29_o before_o confute_v 476._o to_o that_o that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n and_o that_o as_o to_o establish_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abolish_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o government_n so_o to_o heal_v the_o infection_n creep_v in_o by_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o service_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o a_o other_o vuere_v put_v in_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o have_v some_o good_a so_o in_o ceremony_n wherein_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o popery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v perpetual_a commandment_n in_o who_o place_n no_o other_o can_v come_v but_o the_o ceremony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v changeable_a so_o that_o if_o either_o better_a or_o but_o as_o good_a as_o they_o can_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o the_o cause_n assign_v those_o abuse_v in_o popery_n ought_v to_o give_fw-mi place_n again_o whatsoever_o good_a they_o have_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o discipline_n it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o by_o his_o answer_n as_o no_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v no_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o popery_n and_o in_o deed_n when_o the_o ordinance_n of_o convenient_a church_n ceremony_n proceed_v of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v such_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o popery_n it_o be_v marvel_v if_o it_o can_v shape_v out_o one_o convenient_a ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o division_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o that_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o vuay_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n from_o his_o 476._o vice_n to_o carry_v he_o as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o may_v be_v which_o i_o make_v plain_n by_o example_n of_o reform_a drunkenness_n and_o straighten_n of_o a_o crooked_a styk_fw-mi he_o dispute_v against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v run_v from_o one_o vice_n for_o remedy_n against_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o open_a untruth_n and_o untollerable_a see_v i_o add_v express_o that_o i_o do_v not_o alovu_v it_o but_o only_o that_o of_o tuuo_fw-la evil_n it_o vuas_n the_o les_fw-fr whereunto_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v i_o
church_n be_v sleeve_n rather_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o both_o be_v fetch_v as_o have_v tr._n be_v show_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v hand_n may_v slip_v in_o the_o one_o it_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v sometime_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n wake_v when_o the_o church_n sleep_v he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o order_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o private_a man_n when_o she_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o he_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a but_o then_o his_o reason_n be_v a_o mere_a dalliance_n and_o a_o open_a demand_n of_o that_o in_o question_n beside_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o thousand_o and_o of_o those_o amongst_o which_o diverse_a be_v in_o public_a charge_n and_o authority_n touch_v the_o next_o division_n i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o resist_v this_o that_o all_o that_o speak_v it_o speak_v it_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v his_o gift_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_o than_o of_o his_o general_a work_n whereby_o they_o live_v and_o be_v move_v and_o whereby_o the_o devil_n himself_o know_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o the_o devil_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o the_o church_n ovught_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o example_n one_o of_o a_o other_o although_o to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 480._o christ_n ovught_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o sinaguoge_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o indifferent_a ceremony_n so_o they_o ovught_v to_o be_v most_o like_a one_o unto_o another_o there_o be_v allege_v three_o reason_n one_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n tovuch_v the_o time_n of_o gather_v 2._o for_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o noble_a man_n go_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n in_o one_o livery_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o great_a nicene_n â–ª_o council_n of_o the_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n yet_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o fear_v 20._o not_o to_o say_v that_o i_o speak_v wtthowt_n any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n authority_n be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o which_o if_o i_o have_v abuse_v why_o do_v he_o not_o convince_v i_o and_o when_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o unity_n in_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v so_o if_o it_o do_v teach_v so_o and_o not_o by_o this_o place_n why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v some_o apt_a but_o his_o cause_n fall_v here_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o answer_n he_o fall_v to_o accuse_v that_o i_o break_v unity_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o ought_v holy_a it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n also_o that_o we_o be_v cause_n why_o uniformity_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v likewise_o and_o 1._o before_o answer_v then_o he_o ask_v to_o what_o church_n we_o shall_v conform_v it_o self_n and_o why_o other_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o aswell_o frame_v themselves_o to_o we_o his_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o our_o do_n as_o they_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v still_o the_o demand_n of_o that_o in_o question_n but_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n upon_o the_o allegation_n whether_o our_o ceremony_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o for_o further_a content_v his_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ceremony_n which_o we_o have_v better_a than_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o frame_v then selue_o to_o we_o if_o they_o have_v better_a than_o we_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o they_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o commodious_a the_o late_a church_n shall_v comform_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o as_o the_o young_a daughter_n unto_o the_o elder_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o member_n where_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a 7._o note_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o one_o be_v call_v before_o another_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n amongst_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o pinch_v the_o 37._o corinth_n that_o not_o be_v the_o first_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o several_a manner_n from_o other_o church_n moreover_o where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o commodious_a the_o few_o ought_v to_o comform_v then selue_o unto_o the_o more_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v of_o our_o confession_n in_o doctrine_n agree_v in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o diverse_a thing_n which_o we_o retain_v our_o church_n ought_v either_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a or_o else_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o faut_fw-fr that_o do_v not_o conform_v herself_o in_o that_o which_o she_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v well_o abrogate_a nether_a do_v this_o bring_v in_o any_o more_o popedom_n they_o he_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o young_a daughter_n shall_v reverence_v the_o elder_a do_v teach_v that_o the_o elder_a have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o young_a that_o out_o of_o m._n caluin_n and_o gualther_n only_o serve_v for_o fill_v for_o we_o confess_v that_o for_o indifferent_a ceremony_n nether_a the_o church_n ought_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o themselves_o nor_o any_o member_n sever_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n but_o if_o which_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conform_v they_o self_n one_o unto_o another_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o inform_v and_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o duty_n therefore_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o offence_n which_o the_o superstition_n in_o they_o work_v and_o to_o presuppose_v of_o they_o as_o much_o indifferency_n in_o the_o use_n as_o there_o be_v in_o there_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v here_o manifest_o condemn_v himself_o for_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v like_a as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a he_o endeavour_v notwithstanding_o with_o might_n and_o main_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o unless_o all_o other_o will_v conform_v themselves_o to_o we_o in_o steed_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v confess_v at_o the_o least_o some_o imperfection_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o have_v address_v these_o admonition_n of_o he_o unto_o they_o which_o for_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o the_o froward_a spirit_n against_o which_o m._n caluin_n speak_v be_v those_o that_o stuk_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a judaism_n as_o the_o d._n do_v now_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a papism_n and_o press_v they_o as_o the_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o show_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o in_o any_o indifferent_a ceremony_n m._n gualters_n place_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v ceremony_n have_v the_o same_o answer_n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n a_o other_o general_a fault_n of_o the_o service_n book_n 482._o be_v assign_v in_o that_o it_o maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n partly_o in_o appoint_v so_o long_a time_n of_o prayer_n and_o read_v whereby_o the_o les_fw-fr time_n can_v be_v spend_v in_o preach_v but_o especial_o for_o that_o it_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n which_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a can_v not_o do_v as_o vuel_a and_o as_o lavuful_o as_o that_o man_n wherevuith_n the_o book_n content_v it_o self_n here_o in_o the_o first_o point_n he_o grope_v at_o none_o day_n ask_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v my_o meaning_n which_o i_o plain_o declare_v in_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n drive_v preach_v ovut_o of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o reason_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o ask_v whether_o we_o can_v spend_v a_o hour_n better_o then_o in_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n red_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o with_o that_o hour_n he_o allow_v a_o other_o for_o the_o
sermon_n the_o time_n will_v be_v long_o than_o the_o age_n of_o some_o and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o some_o can_v ordinary_o well_o bear_v whereunto_o also_o if_o another_o hour_n at_o the_o least_o be_v add_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o may_v see_v that_o either_o the_o preach_a must_v be_v abbridge_v or_o not_o so_o due_a regard_n have_v of_o man_n infirmity_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o common_a infirmity_n whereby_o through_o such_o continuance_n the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v so_o long_o bend_v be_v dull_v and_o often_o also_o a_o most_o dangerous_a loathsomeness_n occasion_v against_o which_o our_o church_n as_o other_o have_v do_v shall_v by_o a_o godly_a policy_n have_v provide_v where_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o whole_a leiturgy_n or_o service_n be_v not_o ordinary_o above_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a nether_a let_v any_o here_o object_n the_o papist_n long_a service_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o rage_n of_o idolater_n have_v always_o be_v more_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o fall_v worship_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o true_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v more_o a_o lip-labour_n than_o any_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o church_n rather_o stage_n to_o represent_v gay_a show_n unto_o the_o eye_n pleasant_a sound_n unto_o the_o ear_n and_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o the_o nose_n than_o any_o how_o be_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o about_o any_o earnest_a work_n and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v respite_n between_o their_o matin_n and_o mas._n in_o the_o second_o reason_n he_o ask_v whether_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n no_o for_o sooth_n but_o yet_o as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o can_v but_o bare_o read_v if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o call_n which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v with_o one_o word_n of_o reason_n after_o he_o suppose_v of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o book_n maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n because_o a_o child_n can_v read_v it_o add_v that_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o bible_n because_o a_o child_n can_v read_v it_o also_o which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o untruth_n for_o my_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n can_v read_v it_o but_o because_o it_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o such_o a_o child_n can_v not_o do_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a bible_n which_o be_v far_o from_o it_o shall_v permit_v that_o one_o which_o can_v but_o read_v it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n or_o require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o then_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o bible_n maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o permit_v this_o then_o the_o charge_n lie_v upon_o the_o bishop_n neck_n which_o without_o any_o warrant_n have_v so_o bold_o enterprise_v such_o a_o shameful_a act_n part_n of_o the_o next_o division_n be_v answer_v in_o 1._o this_o part_n the_o residue_n with_o the_o two_o next_o after_o it_o in_o the_o etc_n former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o a_o three_o fault_n assign_v in_o that_o the_o fruit_n 485._o that_o may_v othervuise_v be_v take_v of_o the_o service_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o minister_n read_v some_o in_o the_o hither_o some_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n as_o far_o from_o the_o people_n as_o the_o vual_a vuil_n let_v he_o go_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o impudence_n corruption_n and_o falsify_v for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n except_o it_o shall_v be_v othervuise_n determine_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n alas_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v free_a or_o what_o armour_n may_v be_v give_v i_o against_o these_o untrue_a accusation_n which_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o here_o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o division_n i_o express_o mention_v this_o exception_n which_o he_o have_v mangle_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o this_o division_n belike_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v place_n to_o this_o surmise_n but_o unto_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o renew_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_v vuithdrvu_o himself_o from_o the_o people_n to_o talk_v with_o god_n alone_o also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o edification_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o other_o some_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nether_a some_o in_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o other_o some_o in_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o same_o church_n again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o face_n tovuard_v the_o people_n in_o read_v of_o some_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o have_v his_o bakturned_n to_o they_o in_o other_o some_o last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o undecency_n in_o trudge_v from_o place_n to_o place_n i_o say_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o answer_v nothing_o worth_a the_o name_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o defence_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o order_v it_o to_o the_o most_o edification_n wherein_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v that_o he_o alone_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n hereof_o be_v 7._o before_o declare_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v let_v the_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n be_v judge_n for_o i_o be_o assure_o persuade_v that_o the_o ten_o church_n in_o england_n have_v not_o all_o the_o service_n say_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v best_o hear_v it_o and_o withal_o note_v as_o i_o say_v what_o a_o shameful_a disorder_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o easy_o remedy_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a rule_n to_o teach_v that_o â—5_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v where_o it_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o allege_v it_o he_o cavil_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o font_n say_v of_o i_o to_o be_v at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o steed_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v over_o against_o the_o church_n door_n be_v unworthy_a the_o answer_n especial_o consider_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o favourable_o for_o the_o book_n them_z he_o which_o by_o this_o answer_n send_v the_o minister_n for_o baptism_n beneath_o the_o church_n door_n and_o so_o also_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o pen_v the_o book_n in_o this_o behalf_n see_v he_o can_v hardly_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o place_n use_v customable_o in_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o apt_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o this_o both_o separation_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o chancel_n as_o monckish_a as_o also_o the_o often_o shift_v of_o the_o minister_n place_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o absurd_a m._n 1._o bucer_n both_o general_o in_o all_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o church_n do_v condemn_v ambrose_n have_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o m._n caluin_n he_o show_v that_o although_o our_o slackness_n to_o believe_v be_v evil_a which_o be_v cause_n that_o one_o swear_v yet_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a consider_v that_o the_o use_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v pure_a which_v proceed_v of_o a_o evil_a beginning_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o shameful_o he_o will_v abuse_v he_o for_o the_o slackness_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o oath_n can_v never_o be_v pure_a and_o the_o lawful_a oath_n occasion_v hereon_o can_v never_o be_v but_o pure_a so_o that_o where_o m._n caluin_n refer_v the_o pure_a use_n unto_o a_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o corrupt_a beginning_n and_o simple_o good_a the_o ans_fw-fr refer_v it_o to_o the_o corcorrupt_a beginning_n itself_o he_o cavil_v of_o my_o untrue_a deal_n for_o change_v his_o word_n good_a into_o not_o evil_a be_v unworthy_a any_o answer_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o be_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v divide_v into_o tuuo_fw-la part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o easter_n nativity_n and_o whitsun_n holy_a day_n tte_fw-fr treatise_n of_o the_o general_a fault_n be_v â—â—8_n end_v i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a where_o i_o pass_v the_o eight_o first_o division_n as_o those_o which_o have_v no_o matter_n either_o worth_n or_o require_v answer_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v of_o the_o prayer_n i_o will_v dispatch_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o it_o lie_v page_n 538_o of_o
what_v force_v there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n to_o make_v 544._o man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o their_o honour_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n of_o that_o which_o i_o 37._o have_v write_v how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o confirm_v this_o when_o both_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n in_o popery_n have_v forestall_v the_o people_n mind_n with_o that_o opinion_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n that_o i_o may_v much_o better_a reason_n against_o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o moneday_n be_v untrue_a for_o first_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o free_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n second_o our_o people_n have_v not_o be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o that_o filth_n of_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o learned_a set_v apart_o there_o be_v few_o which_o know_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o day_n observe_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o nuzzle_v who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o that_o idolatry_n to_o have_v make_v a_o change_n of_o these_o name_n three_o it_o be_v know_v that_o good_a man_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 16._o which_o will_v not_o once_o defile_v his_o lip_n with_o name_v the_o idol_n or_o idolatrous_a thing_n except_o it_o be_v with_o detestation_n both_o abstain_v from_o such_o name_n as_o much_o as_o the_o common_a use_n will_v suffer_v and_o desire_v the_o abolishment_n of_o they_o to_o my_o reason_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n holy_a day_n be_v take_v to_o be_v institute_v to_o his_o honour_n so_o the_o saint_n holy_a day_n may_v easy_o be_v thovught_v of_o the_o rude_a sort_n to_o be_v institute_v to_o their_o honour_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n holy_a day_n be_v so_o call_v especial_o because_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o be_v then_o red_a which_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o if_o his_o answer_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o confess_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o part_n to_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o lord_n honour_n grant_v forthwith_o that_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o the_o rude_a sort_n to_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n day_n be_v in_o part_n institute_v to_o their_o honour_n as_o for_o his_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustin_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o every_o thing_n institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o do_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o d._n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o net_n for_o he_o defend_v the_o keep_v holy_a of_o these_o saint_n day_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o elder_a church_n and_o as_o jerome_n and_o augustin_n mayntein_v they_o now_o himself_o have_v for_o his_o defence_n allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n 546._o that_o these_o day_n be_v observe_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustin_n that_o in_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n therefore_o his_o escape_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o these_o day_n we_o do_v any_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o a_o open_a untruth_n but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o himself_o maintain_v what_o ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o land_n for_o want_v of_o teach_v i_o 5._o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o although_o there_o vuere_a teach_n yet_o it_o vuere_v good_a that_o these_o name_n shall_v not_o help_v to_o unteach_v he_o answer_v not_o howbeit_o he_o go_v further_a ask_v whether_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n ignorance_n or_o abuse_v of_o it_o the_o churchi_v order_n must_v be_v change_v he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o man_n which_o abuse_v it_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a yet_o see_v that_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o wreck_n himself_o at_o this_o rock_n ought_v not_o the_o church_n rather_o to_o change_v this_o name_n then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v consider_v that_o of_o name_v those_o holy_a day_n saint_n day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_v assign_v his_o exception_n against_o augustin_n complaint_n of_o the_o â—9_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o holy_a day_n be_v unworthy_a of_o answer_n consider_v that_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n likewise_o that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n for_o he_o dispute_v simple_o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o yet_o unprofitable_a he_o will_v therefore_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v profitable_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o be_v a_o ask_n of_o that_o in_o question_n the_o other_o be_v a_o untruth_n as_o do_v after_o appear_v now_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o ceremony_n of_o holy_a day_n vue_fw-fr exceed_v even_o the_o jew_n he_o make_v his_o account_n so_o that_o they_o as_o he_o say_v have_v the_o great_a number_a but_o what_o auditor_n will_v allow_v these_o account_n of_o you_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o you_o must_v strike_v of_o the_o suppose_a holy_a day_n of_o judith_n for_o the_o reason_n show_v in_o 400._o another_o place_n likewise_o those_o of_o the_o makabite_n as_o those_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n and_o both_o judiths_n and_o the_o makabite_v together_o as_o those_o which_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v hold_v be_v hold_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o two_o day_n of_o hesther_n although_o they_o differ_v as_o far_o from_o the_o other_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o this_o account_n for_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o institute_v between_o we_o and_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o ordinary_a estate_n and_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o mount_n synay_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o be_v both_o s._n augustin_n meaning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fowl_n wart_n in_o the_o church_n face_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o ceremonious_a as_o the_o ordinary_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o law_n there_o remain_v only_o three_o feast_n of_o the_o pasover_n whitsontyde_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o every_o one_o whereof_o you_o ascribe_v seven_o raise_v the_o sum_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o holy_a day_n but_o here_o also_o you_o be_v foul_o over_o reckon_v for_o the_o first_o only_o and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o every_o of_o those_o three_o seven_n be_v etc_n holy_a in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v between_o they_o although_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a sacrifice_n yet_o man_n may_v after_o divine_a service_n follow_v their_o ordinary_a vocation_n unless_o therefore_o you_o make_v a_o far_a other_o roll_v of_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n than_o you_o have_v do_v hither_o towards_o you_o see_v that_o my_o say_n that_o vue_fw-fr have_v more_fw-mi they_o double_a as_o many_o holiday_n as_o they_o be_v mayntenable_a and_o deserve_v no_o such_o censure_n as_o you_o give_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v we_o be_v by_o the_o law_n as_o much_o bind_v from_o labour_n upon_o the_o saint_n day_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o i_o report_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v hereof_o the_o rest_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o division_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a pillar_n of_o popery_n with_o shameful_a outrage_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o certain_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o unlearned_a shift_n which_o be_v 549._o before_o touch_v in_o the_o next_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n be_v faithful_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d of_o i_o as_o for_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o every_o one_o he_o mean_v not_o every_o person_n but_o every_o country_n or_o people_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o say_v he_o be_v put_v every_o particular_a people_n he_o be_v abuse_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o people_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n then_o in_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v beside_o that_o in_o
apostle_n time_n christ_n and_o after_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o wherein_o first_o he_o cite_v musculus_fw-la which_o think_v it_o not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o disciple_n repeat_v the_o hymn_n after_o our_o sa._n christ_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o disciple_n repeat_v the_o whole_a song_n after_o he_o only_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o 11._o hymn_n do_v require_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o common_a foot_n of_o the_o song_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n answer_v unto_o our_o s._n christ_n sing_v first_o and_o this_o not_o doubt_n be_v musculus_fw-la meaning_n that_o out_o of_o pliny_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v sing_v psalm_n with_o the_o minister_n where_o also_o his_o objection_n of_o dissent_n with_o myself_o in_o this_o point_n be_v easy_o answer_v namely_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o prayer_n be_v cause_n enough_o why_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a in_o one_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o los_fw-la of_o time_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n consider_v that_o the_o people_n sing_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n then_o he_o allege_v act_n the_o 4_o that_o in_o pray_v all_o the_o apostle_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o greek_n be_v they_o with_o one_o accord_n lift_v up_o a_o voice_n to_o god_n not_o voice_n so_o that_o s._n luke_n note_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o voice_n amongst_o they_o all_o which_o because_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n he_o do_v apt_o call_v the_o voice_n lift_v up_o of_o they_o all_o and_o wherewith_o they_o all_o pray_v even_o as_o he_o 2._o after_o attribute_v the_o exhortation_n make_v by_o one_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n unto_o they_o al._n where_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o either_o one_o only_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o or_o which_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a apostle_n either_o a_o chiledish_a folly_n while_o twelve_o one_o after_o another_o propound_v the_o same_o word_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o assembly_n or_o else_o a_o barbarous_a confusion_n while_o they_o speak_v all_o at_o once_o here_o also_o he_o great_o forget_v himself_o for_o set_v down_o that_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o consist_v in_o confession_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v repeat_v after_o the_o minister_n his_o pretend_a example_n be_v of_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o stand_v in_o ask_v and_o thanksgiving_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o proof_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v especial_o repeat_v at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o confession_n against_o that_o allege_a for_o we_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o justins_n time_n he_o answer_v that_o i_o leave_v out_o vue_fw-fr all_o rise_n and_o pray_v together_o which_o be_v to_o fond_a as_o though_o our_o church_n pray_v not_o with_o the_o minister_n when_o it_o only_o attend_v unto_o the_o prayer_n albeit_o it_o rehearse_v they_o not_o after_o he_o and_o this_o form_n of_o church_n prayer_n note_v of_o justin_n be_v note_v also_o of_o dionysius_n cap._n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o the_o people_n attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n sound_v amen_o together_o which_o may_v be_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o basil_n the_o practice_n cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o show_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n conceive_v one_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n so_o the_o people_n conceive_v another_o diverse_a from_o it_o for_o the_o minister_n which_o how_o unmeet_a it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o public_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v that_o i_o use_v that_o form_n in_o my_o sermon_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v i_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o book_n which_o use_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o year_n after_o while_o i_o yet_o preach_v i_o correct_v in_o myself_o it_o declare_v that_o i_o first_o mislike_v and_o condemn_v myself_o in_o that_o point_n or_o ever_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o book_n the_o next_o division_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n to_o this_o treatise_n belong_v that_o which_o come_v after_o 740._o of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n side_n by_o side_n where_o he_o require_v proof_n of_o that_o i_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enovugh_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v with_o the_o voice_n also_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o as_o many_o place_n as_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v serve_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v so_o that_o where_o nether_a inconvenience_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n nor_o want_v of_o health_n or_o such_o like_a hinder_v there_o the_o lord_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o heart_n oneâ—es_v the_o voice_n be_v give_v also_o and_o of_o this_o the_o example_n of_o anna_n which_o himself_o bring_v against_o i_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n which_o wag_v her_o lip_n when_o for_o grief_n she_o can_v not_o speak_v out_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o corinth_n as_o also_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o this_o division_n of_o contrariety_n with_o myself_o be_v a_o mere_a mispend_v of_o the_o time_n consider_v that_o i_o both_o add_v express_o that_o vue_fw-fr ovught_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o voice_n where_o it_o may_v be_v and_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o do_v so_o in_o the_o other_o prayer_n where_o i_o show_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sing_v ovught_v so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v goen_n about_o to_o get_v it_o authority_n by_o derive_v it_o partly_o from_o ignatius_n partly_o from_o heaven_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o come_v from_o ignatius_n as_o socrates_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v which_o be_v to_o induce_v cap._n the_o reader_n to_o believe_v this_o fable_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v hear_v to_o sing_v so_o from_o heaven_n for_o socrates_n say_v that_o ignatius_n take_v it_o of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o fable_n he_o have_v rather_o believe_v socrates_n who_o 350._o before_o he_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n than_o 24._o theodoretus_n who_o he_o will_v not_o 415._o suffer_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o touch_v with_o heresy_n hither_o pertain_v that_o which_o be_v page_n 606_o where_o under_o pretence_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n he_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o organ_n which_o beside_o the_o popish_a abuse_n renew_v judaism_n and_o have_v now_o no_o thing_n pertain_a to_o edification_n one_o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o indifferent_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v square_v his_o defence_n of_o his_o profane_a proverb_n match_v mad_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n together_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o man_n of_o crete_n liar_n be_v a_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o s._n paul_n set_v his_o mark_n of_o one_o only_o i_o will_v he_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o whole_a both_o sex_n of_o woman_n and_o age_n of_o child_n through_o the_o world_n and_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministry_n towards_o they_o he_o do_v it_o without_o last_o of_o all_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v it_o true_o he_o do_v it_o untrue_o unto_o the_o undecency_n of_o the_o scrape_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 744._o he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o hawk_v as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v like_a the_o natural_a necessity_n require_v the_o one_o and_o no_o necessity_n require_v the_o other_o nether_a be_v there_o any_o undecency_n in_o hawk_v if_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v every_o man_n do_v it_o several_o as_o his_o need_n move_v and_o not_o as_o somewhere_o it_o be_v do_v altogether_o that_o allege_v of_o engender_v a_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o his_o name_n be_v curtesy_v unto_o and_o not_o the_o other_o he_o deride_v but_o answer_v he_o can_v give_v none_o where_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a especial_o with_o the_o simple_a which_o esteem_v that_o better_a to_o which_o more_o honour_n be_v give_v so_o that_o where_o this_o be_v not_o beat_v down_o by_o continual_a teach_n it_o can_v bread_n no_o other_o opinion_n and_o although_o preach_v do_v abownd_v yet_o the_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n 278._o before_o note_v after_o he_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n so_o have_v popery_n and_o i_o believe_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o show_v the_o
let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o doctor_n i_o marvel_n what_o plain_a testimony_n can_v be_v then_o that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n which_o note_v the_o use_n 13._o of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v to_o run_v to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o child_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o when_o some_o have_v opinion_n that_o their_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v very_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o time_n when_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n in_o private_a house_n shall_v have_v be_v use_v it_o be_v then_o i_o will_v also_o know_v of_o he_o what_o 4._o he_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o a_o christian_a jjewue_n desperate_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n that_o be_v with_o his_o bed_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o baptim_fw-la where_o nether_a his_o grevous_a sickness_n nor_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o cariadg_n in_o his_o bed_n can_v purchase_v he_o baptism_n in_o his_o private_a how_o be_v do_v it_o not_o manifest_o appear_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unto_o this_o which_o he_o will_v here_o maintain_v what_o will_v he_o 43._o answer_v to_o this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v thereby_o make_v unapt_a to_o have_v any_o place_n amongst_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v it_o not_o leave_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n in_o those_o which_o have_v procure_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v in_o private_a house_n for_o it_o can_v be_v by_o no_o likelihood_n understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o meeting_n what_o 57_o unto_o the_o emperor_n decree_n which_o upon_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o any_o man_n private_a how_o be_v final_o what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a reform_a church_n this_o day_n in_o savoy_n germany_n france_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a meeting_n how_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctor_n of_o this_o judgement_n when_o as_o whole_a church_n old_a and_o nue_fw-la and_o therefore_o their_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n either_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n 151_o some_o also_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o day_n have_v note_v their_o judgement_n here_o of_o particular_o and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o commodity_n of_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v other_o to_o this_o defence_n he_o have_v add_v in_o division_n 7._o page_n 515._o that_o m._n caluin_n gather_v john_n baptist_n to_o have_v be_v circumcise_v in_o â—is_n father_n house_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o conclude_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o s._n luke_n 1._o chapter_n 58_o verse_n etc_n etc_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o how_o be_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n with_o we_o and_o other_o where_o the_o parent_n friend_n come_v to_o the_o how_o be_v to_o accompany_v the_o child_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o name_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o how_o be_v when_o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v here_o necessary_o move_v with_o the_o mother_n which_o keep_v the_o how_o be_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o synagog_n for_o that_o zachary_n the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n by_o common_a order_n do_v belong_v can_v not_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o what_o just_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n in_o the_o private_a how_o be_v except_o he_o will_v without_o all_o ground_n say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v sick_a which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o that_o than_o the_o parent_n will_v have_v differ_v the_o circumcision_n which_o can_v not_o be_v minister_v without_o present_a danger_n unto_o to_o the_o child_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o synagog_n to_o be_v circumcise_v if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v at_o home_n without_o any_o cause_n of_o necessity_n either_o just_a or_o pretend_v by_o he_o this_o circumcision_n in_o the_o how_o be_v can_v not_o help_v he_o it_o be_v 321._o true_a that_o m._n caluin_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n require_v a_o temple_n neither_o do_v we_o but_o first_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o as_o the_o d_z with_o a_o fevu_o vuitness_n but_o will_v have_v some_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a meet_v to_o make_v a_o body_n of_o a_o church_n second_o he_o will_v 179._o have_v it_o do_v with_o a_o sermon_n and_o three_o by_o he_o which_v be_v acknovuledge_v for_o pastor_n and_o all_o these_o he_o will_v have_v necessary_o if_o the_o d._n like_o of_o m._n caluins_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o not_o spare_v yea_o he_o precise_o mislike_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v in_o a_o private_a how_o be_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n now_o to_o return_v where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v election_n shall_v touch_v the_o chooser_n as_o well_o vary_v by_o persecution_n as_o the_o place_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v fond_a i_o confess_v it_o meâ—â—_n that_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o so_o the_o election_n make_v â—â—enly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n shall_v in_o persecution_n be_v make_v in_o secret_a but_o because_o he_o draw_v i_o hither_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o make_v against_o the_o election_n by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o as_o in_o persecution_n although_o the_o place_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o same_o person_n ought_v to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o do_v administer_v they_o in_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o peace_n which_o do_v in_o persecution_n so_o although_o the_o place_n of_o the_o election_n change_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n which_o choose_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o assign_v why_o our_o sau._n christ_n hold_v his_o holy_a 514._o supper_n in_o a_o private_a how_o be_v that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o passover_n it_o may_v better_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o place_n of_o it_o which_v consideration_n can_v have_v no_o place_n with_o we_o he_o answer_v that_o thereby_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o confess_v take_v substance_n for_o that_o without_o which_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n that_o upon_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v minister_v in_o a_o private_a how_o be_v i_o grant_v if_o that_o private_a how_o be_v be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v in_o hereto_o also_o make_v that_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o time_n past_a in_o just_a estimation_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v any_o where_o then_o â–ª_o in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n do_v choose_v for_o his_o service_n vue_fw-fr therefore_o have_v sacrament_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o ought_v by_o so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a lest_o through_o administration_n of_o they_o in_o such_o obscure_a place_n without_o any_o necessity_n we_o draw_v they_o into_o contempt_n the_o next_o be_v answer_v hitherto_o belong_v the_o 5_o first_o division_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n page_n 526._o to_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o save_v that_o he_o pervert_v my_o word_n which_o desire_v only_o that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o hovus_fw-la communion_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o truth_n consider_v the_o like_a antiquity_n in_o other_o abuse_n of_o thâ—_z supper_n how_o the_o first_o and_o second_o division_n make_v against_o his_o cause_n be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o five_o division_n which_o as_o his_o wont_n be_v he_o rend_v in_o sunder_o to_o find_v he_o talk_v in_o which_o five_o division_n his_o answer_n which_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o quiet_a trouble_a conscience_n be_v insufficient_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n s_o 5._o james_n as_o it_o be_v well_o 9_o observe_v speak_v of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o their_o comfort_n especial_o vuould_v never_o have_v omit_v that_o and_o as_o for_o the_o conscience_n
elder_a church_n be_v such_o 109_o 110._o whether_o refer_v that_o where_o they_o meddle_v with_o either_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o nw_n commission_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o deaconship_n 109._o also_o of_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o our_o age_n m._n bucer_n caluin_n martyr_n beza_n 99_o 109_o 113._o the_o deaconship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n 113_o 114._o likewise_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 100_o 111_o 112_o 113._o tractate_n the_o eleven_o page_n 116._o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o be_v against_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o private_a person_n woman_n especial_o in_o administer_a baptism_n because_o it_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o which_o die_v without_o baptism_n 133._o when_o as_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o neglect_n or_o contemt_a be_v not_o only_o no_o probable_a sign_n of_o condemnation_n or_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o also_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n praeiudicial_a and_o where_o that_o neglect_n or_o contemt_a be_v which_o can_v be_v none_o when_o it_o be_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o return_v upon_o the_o parent_n only_o 124_o 125_o 134_o 135._o it_o be_v void_a which_o be_v so_o minister_v 134._o because_o the_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n come_v only_o from_o our_o sa._n christ_n to_o have_v confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o he_o who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o place_n 138_o 139._o as_o the_o princis_fw-la seal_v steal_v and_o set_v to_o by_o one_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o bring_v no_o security_n etc_n etc_n 139._o whether_o refer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_o administer_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n then_o by_o a_o private_a person_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a 131._o also_o that_o not_o to_o have_v he_o rein_v choice_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n approach_v to_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o shepherd_n consecration_n 138._o hither_o refer_v that_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v the_o in_o the_o name_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n 136_o 137_o 138._o as_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o word_n without_o vocation_n preach_v not_o 141_o 142._o as_o he_o that_o take_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n pass_v by_o another_o part_n propound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o devise_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n 141._o as_o the_o communication_n in_o bread_n without_o the_o cup_n be_v no_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 140._o as_o a_o private_a man_n which_o kill_v a_o murderer_n execute_v no_o justice_n but_o be_v himself_o a_o murderer_n 139._o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o princis_fw-la without_o his_o authority_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 139._o god_n have_v institute_v that_o those_o only_a shall_v baptize_v which_o have_v that_o woman_n can_v not_o vocation_n to_o preach_v 116_o 117._o hither_o refer_v the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n 117_o 118._o also_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o have_v commission_n to_o preach_v as_o a_o thing_n annex_v to_o preach_v administer_v baptism_n 118_o 119._o further_a that_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o hinder_v that_o woman_n may_v not_o aswell_o be_v take_v to_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o man_n 118_o 119._o hither_o also_o refer_v that_o allege_v of_o the_o wemens_n preach_v 122_o 123._o of_o paul_n baptise_v and_o other_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n without_o a_o calling_n 119_o 120_o 121._o origin_n example_n 130_o 131._o none_o may_v take_v honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aron_n 128._o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o private_a house_n although_o they_o may_v teach_v private_o 124._o nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n 128_o 129_o 130_o 132._o hither_o refer_v that_o of_o sephora_n 126_o 127_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learn_v both_o ancient_a and_o of_o our_o time_n council_n of_o carthage_n 132_o cyprian_a chrysostom_n 130_o caluin_n 117_o bullinger_n 133_o beza_n 130._o infant_n of_o both_o parent_n papist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 142._o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n 144._o against_o the_o receive_n by_o two_o or_o three_o with_o we_o 144_o 145_o 146._o know_v papist_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v much_o less_o comppel_v to_o the_o supper_n 147_o 148._o examination_n of_o those_o who_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 148_o 149_o 150._o the_o tuuelfth_a tractate_n page_n 151._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n matter_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v ordinary_o and_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n officer_n because_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v commit_v to_o civil_a person_n 152_o 153_o 154._o nether_a make_v it_o against_o this_o that_o certain_a levite_n handle_v common_a wealth_n matter_n 154_o or_o that_o certain_a king_n determine_v of_o church_n matter_n 166_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v by_o call_v the_o fit_a to_o determinyn_v of_o they_o 158_o 159._o whether_o refer_v that_o the_o scripture_n require_v not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n the_o church_n law_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n decree_n 155_o 156._o although_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v law_n for_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n remain_v even_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n pa._n 151_o 152._o although_o in_o confuse_a time_n yet_o not_o in_o well_o order_v 165_o 166._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n &_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n already_o make_v whether_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o although_o the_o late_a belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o thereof_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o 153_o 156_o 161._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o minister_n err_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n let_v not_o this_o right_n of_o they_o 167._o nor_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v some_o point_n herein_o with_o we_o from_o who_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o differ_v manifold_o 164_o 165_o 166_o 167._o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a both_o old_a and_o nw_n confirm_v it_o constantine_n the_o great_a 157_o 163_o hillary_n 155_o 156_o ambrose_n 156_o 161_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n 162_o augustine_n 163_o bucer_n caluin_n beza_n 168_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 159_o 162_o nowell_n 159_o even_o the_o d._n himself_o 164_o the_o thirtinth_fw-mi tractate_n of_o the_o indifferent_a ceremony_n the_o fruit_n and_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v show_v 171._o the_o former_a part_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o general_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o which_o former_a part_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_a in_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o synagog_n of_o antichrist_n because_o the_o apostle_n conform_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o lwe_n not_o contrariwise_o 172_o the_o lord_n sever_v his_o people_n from_o profane_a nation_n in_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a 172_o especial_o from_o those_o with_o who_o corruption_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v entangle_v and_o with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o have_v occasion_n of_o conversation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v less_o danger_n for_o we_o to_o be_v like_a in_o this_o point_n unto_o the_o turk_n they_o unto_o the_o papist_n 172_o 173_o 174._o the_o conformity_n offend_v the_o papist_n 177_o namely_o in_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 178_o 179._o also_o that_o thereby_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o bring_v in_o again_o their_o other_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o harden_v then selue_o in_o their_o error_n likewise_o that_o they_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o they_o 79_o 180._o whether_o refer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a exception_n that_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o abuse_n by_o preach_v 177_o 178._o it_o bring_v grief_n of_o mind_n to_o many_o that_o be_v godly_a mine_v and_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n occasion_n of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a fall_n 180._o it_o aedifi_v not_o 180_o 181._o the_o popish_a ceremony_n have_v pomp_n annex_v 180_o 181._o even_o as_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o antichristian_a must_v be_v remove_v so_o to_o remedy_v the_o infection_n creep_v in_o by_o the_o ceremony_n they_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v 174._o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a both_o old_a and_o of_o our_o time_n confirm_v it_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o braccara_n 176_o 177._o tertullian_n 175._o constantine_n the_o great_a 175_o 176._o the_o bishop_n of_o salesbury_n 177._o nether_a be_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o church_n of_o that_o authority_n as_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n her_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o one_o to_o another_o in_o ceremony_n pag._n 142._o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 142._o as_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o noble_a man_n go_v in_o one_o livery_n 142._o how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v 142_o 143._o although_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o about_o it_o nor_o man_n make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n for_o want_v hereof_o yet_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v correct_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o her_o fault_n in_o this_o behalf_n p._n 143_o 144._o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o service_n book_n after_o a_o sort_n maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n 184._o partly_o through_o the_o length_n of_o prayer_n 184_o 185._o but_o especial_o in_o content_v it_o self_n with_o a_o minister_n which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a 185._o or_o else_o the_o bishop_n be_v yet_o more_o guilty_a which_o make_v such_o minister_n without_o warrant_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n ib._n the_o four_o chapter_n that_o the_o fruit_n that_o may_v be_v be_v not_o receive_v p._n 186_o through_o the_o change_n of_o the_o place_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n renw_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v uncomely_a and_o according_a to_o m._n bucer_n both_o absurd_a and_o munkish_a page_n 186_o 187._o that_o the_o order_n hereof_o be_v dangerous_o leave_v in_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n 187._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n of_o the_o particular_a fault_n in_o our_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o be_v of_o abrogate_a the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n and_o whitsunday_n pa._n 188._o for_o the_o superstition_n creep_v into_o man_n mind_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a pa._n 185_o the_o superstition_n also_o be_v not_o so_o well_o remedy_v by_o preach_v only_o 189._o they_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o time_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o pa._n 190._o in_o appoint_v of_o holy_a day_n regard_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o rich_fw-fr which_o may_v without_o their_o hindrance_n abstain_v from_o labour_n but_o unto_o the_o poor_a 192_o 193._o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v stand_v time_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o extraordinary_a cause_n whole_a holy_a day_n yet_o not_o therefore_o ordinary_o command_v such_o feast_n 191_o 192._o as_o ordinary_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v work_v the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o rest_v in_o so_o ordinary_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o labour_v in_o those_o day_n which_o god_n have_v license_v to_o work_v in_o 193._o the_o elder_a church_n leave_v the_o feast_n free_a 189_o 198._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n against_o saint_n day_n pag._n 194._o
shut_n of_o they_o out_o partly_o cast_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o privy_o and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ground_n he_o maintain_v his_o former_a rashness_n of_o say_v that_o the_o admo_n be_v good_a patroness_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o maintain_v that_o papist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_v forbid_v 11._o to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o notorious_a offender_n do_v much_o more_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o m._n caluin_n his_o marvellous_a unfaithful_a deal_n wherein_o have_v be_v 35._o before_o note_v i_o say_v marvellous_a because_o there_o can_v be_v hardly_o any_o of_o so_o small_a perceiverance_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o thereupon_o false_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o communicate_v when_o any_o such_o open_a offender_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n and_o between_o the_o adm._n which_o hold_v that_o the_o papist_n ovught_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v just_o conclude_v of_o it_o to_o that_o allege_v that_o our_o sau._n christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n 604._o amongst_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o which_v vuere_a vuithin_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o judas_n be_v present_a yet_o not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o without_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n for_o although_o in_o some_o signification_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v both_o within_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a call_n whereof_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n also_o but_o unto_o this_o i_o have_v 16._o already_o answer_v second_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o that_o cite_v s._n 12._o paul_n i_o nether_a quote_v the_o epistle_n nor_o chapter_n which_o how_o unworthy_a a_o accusation_n it_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o leave_v the_o testimony_n unquote_v let_v the_o face_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o glass_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o he_o in_o a_o other_o 26._o place_n how_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o no_o papist_n with_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o affirm_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o that_o i_o say_v that_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o 604._o the_o holy_a supper_n ovught_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o object_v as_o contrary_n that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o receiu_n the_o communion_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a mispend_v of_o time_n for_o i_o add_v express_o and_o that_o twice_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o i_o have_v before_o shut_v out_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o the_o admo_n vuil_v not_o have_v man_n come_v constreyned_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o punishment_n against_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o present_n themselves_o and_o their_o say_n have_v a_o easy_a defence_n than_o his_o 530._o otherwhere_o that_o the_o book_n will_v not_o have_v man_n compel_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o be_v therefore_o take_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v come_v in_o diligence_n and_o good_a wil._n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o punishment_n it_o be_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o they_o come_v with_o no_o affection_n but_o constreyned_o then_o the_o adm._n will_v have_v such_o put_v by_o which_o be_v their_o meaning_n and_o a_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o answer_v not_o hereunto_o add_v that_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o who_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v doubt_v of_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o book_n page_n 592._o which_o examination_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o such_o will_v offer_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o i_o have_v 16._o say_v and_o by_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 4_o take_v ovut_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o diverse_a that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o notwithstanding_o either_o through_o hypocrisy_n in_o desire_n to_o be_v count_v to_o have_v the_o same_o knowledge_n with_o other_o or_o insensibleness_n of_o not_o feel_v their_o want_n will_v offer_v themselves_o and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o then_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v such_o amongst_o we_o that_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v remedy_n not_o only_o against_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o time_n his_o second_o reason_n that_o offer_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v their_o own_o only_a fault_n be_v a_o crave_n of_o that_o in_o question_n for_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o look_v to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n his_o three_o reason_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a s._n paul_n will_v have_v speak_v of_o it_o here_o especial_o be_v to_o fond_a consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v only_o either_o of_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v in_o that_o church_n or_o of_o matter_n whereof_o his_o judgement_n be_v ask_v that_o also_o out_o of_o m._n caluin_n be_v mere_o idle_a for_o it_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o a_o private_a man_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o unmeet_a person_n admit_v to_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o another_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n his_o answer_n make_v also_o as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o know_v whoremonger_n shall_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o repentance_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n as_o know_v papist_n consider_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o private_a man_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o correction_n of_o they_o when_o they_o present_v themselves_o against_o that_o allege_a of_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o levite_n 6._o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o pasover_n which_v vua_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v with_o we_o he_o except_v and_o that_o confident_o and_o with_o reproach_n that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a who_o shameful_a deal_n herein_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n of_o consider_v that_o by_o how_o much_o our_o sacrament_n be_v excellent_a than_o they_o by_o so_o much_o ought_v the_fw-mi to_o be_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o prepare_v the_o people_n thereto_o but_o of_o this_o more_o have_v be_v say_v 28._o otherwhere_o after_o he_o except_v that_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v not_o examine_v which_o be_v frivolous_a and_o prevent_v in_o that_o i_o add_v that_o examination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o preparation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o command_v the_o whole_a must_v needs_o do_v the_o part_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v not_o but_o affirm_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o levite_n use_v no_o such_o examination_n of_o which_o manifestnes_n there_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o text_n the_o contrary_a by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v to_o be_v intend_v consider_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o people_n nue_fw-la come_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n have_v need_n of_o particular_a trial_n against_o which_o the_o marginal_a note_n make_v not_o see_v exhortation_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o examination_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o note_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v out_o thing_n at_o large_a that_o the_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o use_v this_o for_o auricular_a confession_n be_v so_o place_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v auricular_a confession_n as_o a_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v untrue_a and_o so_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o if_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o as_o of_o this_o which_o beside_o the_o untruth_n be_v overturn_v of_o his_o own_o word_n confess_v that_o 593._o examination_n may_v be_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o auricular_a confession_n may_v be_v likewise_o 593_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o renounce_v be_v as_o i_o have_v frame_v it_o whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n as_o also_o of_o the_o admo_n meaning_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a tract_n the_o tuuelfth_n and_o tuuentith_o according_a to_o the_o d._n page_n 694._o there_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n where_o the_o d._n